I am not Mahatma.

“I Am Not Mahatma”

 

This novel is based on certain historical facts. Some of the incidents have happened few decades ago and some recently.

Few names and characters depicted in the novel are adopted from some of the live characters from the society, only to feel good. Any resemblances to the names of any officers and individuals living or dead may be coincidental only.

The author doesn’t have any intention to defame any caste, creed and cult, individuals or associations or departments or agencies.

The author humbly says that he has written this novel neither for his financial benefit nor for earning fame, but it is only meant for providing some relief to the world citizens, whom he believes are neglected by the states.

 

The Publisher

 

 

A novel by---

Harshavardhan.C

Ex-Cop Publications

Copyright © HarshaVardhan.C

Published in 2017.

 

Price: for a New world, where Priceless Peace and fearless freedom are available.

 

Published by Ex-Cop publications,

Honey & Lilly mansion,

# 239, R.K.Nagar,

Kakinada –5330005, A.P, India

 

MailId: harshavardhanchandu@yahoo.in

www.harshavardhanc.com

www.harshavardhanchandu.com

www.chanduharshavardhan.com

Mobile no: +919908353699

Dedicated To

My Noble Parents,

Late Sri. Ch. V. Raghavaiah

And Late Smt. Sarojini Devi

Prologue

The mankind has seen the zenith of their glorious achievements. Consequently, there is an international upsurge for more and more such achievements among the progressive nations in the world.

But, when there is a catastrophe like tsunami in some parts of the world, all the humans in the world have shivered and prayed in unison the almighty to save mankind from the nature’s wrath.

Surprisingly, when there is much more devastation in the form of serial bomb blasts in most of the countries across the globe, and air attacks by suicide squads on world trade centre in the USA, and the mystery of missing of international flights, hijacking of trains by the insurgency for fulfilling their demands, all the people in the world are terribly afraid of more than that of a tsunami and there is no unanimity in the international scenario to fight against terrorism.

The people of the whole world have accepted the suzerainty of their states and paying taxes to their governments, but unfortunately, no authority of any state in the world could ensure them guarantee for their lives and their properties on the Earth.

And the common man in the modern world is found helpless.

The history of terrorism in the world is known for its great terror in abundance.

And the history of the modern world is not silent about the heinous, terrified and unethical crimes committed in the name of great terror.

Now a stage has come that no country in this civilized world which can dare say that it is totally free from war and violence, terror and terrorist activities.

Chapter: 1

It was exactly at the stroke of twelve hundred hours in the night, a woman aged about forty five years, who was the commander of the insurgency, clad in olive colour uniform, accompanied by her leuiftinents, who were all equipped with the most sophisticated fire arms, and she being carrying a SLR, broke open the doors of the suit room, situated in girl’s hostel of a residential school.

Is was not an unexpected thing for them to notice, but an ugly scene to look at where an old man, aged sixty years and a woman, aged thirty five years are seen in compromise position.

On seeing the armed insurgency comprising of both men and women, the lady in nude got up and tried to cover herself with a blanket as she even forgot where and when she undressed herself.

“You dirty bitch, bloody shame on your part! How old is that idiot? What is your age? Except the illegal contact, what is your legal rather moral relation with the correspondent of the school? He is a bloody debaucher, having three wives, still his lust for sexual enjoyment with some new face every day knows no bound. Of course, we have come here to pronounce final judgement. By the way, are you trapped or attracted to his money? I think you are married and why do you stoop down to such an illegal affair?” The Lady Commander posed umpteen questions and for which the poor lady had no answer, except that she was a young widow, eking out her livelihood, working in his school as a female warden.

“Do you have children?”

“Yes I have” She answered in feeble voice.

“How many children do you have?”

“Only girl madam”

“What is her age?”

“She has just attained sixteen” With great humility she disclosed.

“Where is she? And what is she doing?”

“She is doing plus two and staying here only in the hostel madam”

“Oh my poor lady I pity you. This bastard has not only enjoyed you, but also captured everything he has with you through PTZ camera arranged secretly in the suit room and has connected the live romance to the LED TV’s kept in the rooms in the girl’s hostel, studying ten plus two in order to tempt them and later trap them for his sexual urge.

And I am sorry to tell you that the next turn will be your daughter. Now you decide the fate of this bloody criminal?”

The lady commander cocked her 9mm pistol and kept it in her hand and left the girls’ hostel.

Later after few seconds the lady commander could hear the sound of two pistol shots. One is homicide and the second one of course is suicide.

Chapter 2

It was a full moon day and was a quite odd hours at that fateful night. The blue screened sky was welcoming all passionate lovers of beauty’s realm. And one more gift of nature to the mankind, besides its picturesque was its serenity.

Every sensible person down to the earth man could enjoy the nature's beauty and tranquillity. There was no parameter to measure the human feelings and emotions.

But, it appeared for the first time after the evolution of mankind, the joys and sorrows of mankind could be measured by means of human feelings and emotions. And the scale was perhaps the man invented batten and the barrel.

A group of armed insurgency got down from a school bus; and a grand old man got down from the zeep of the correspondent of the school, which were driven not by the drivers appointed by the school authorities, but were driven by the uniformed people, resembling like Army.

“Come-on boy run, run as fast as you can” It was a command given by an old man, aged seventy, to a boy aged sixteen years.

In the organization the old man was popularly called as ‘Professor’ alias ‘Teacher’, alias ‘Master’, alias commander, alias captain and alias ‘R.K’.

He was one of the members of the central committee of the left wing extremism, known as the Communist Party of India, Marxists’ and Leninists’, and later it was named as People’s War Group (CPIML PWG).

The poor boy waited for a while, thinking the ways and means as how best he could escape from the dragnet of the old man.

“Idiot, are you mad or what? Why don’t you obey his orders?” One of the comrades cautioned the boy.

All the comrades were in possession of fire arms.

“Bloody fool, don’t you know the punishment for disobedience?” Another one shouted him.

The unfortunate guy looked at them not with fear but with a mark of revenge in his face.

“My dear young comrade, the Master has shown mercy on you. Why don’t you listen to him and save yourself?” One of the lady commanders by name Dr. Glady D’Souza tried to convince the boy.

“You head strong fellow, why do you disobey my orders?” The Professor slapped him.

His golden yellow colour cheek turned reddish.

“You swine” One of the comrades pushed him to ground.

The weak and lean built chap, unable to balance himself, fell on the ground. One of his front teeth was broken, besides there was a cut injury over his upper lip, and blood was oozing out.

“You son of a bitch” Another militant abused him.

“I am not. It only refers to those who don’t respect motherhood” The boy replied seriously.

“I will kill you bastard” The comrade pointed out his gun to his fore head.

“Wait a minute Comrade, I will decide his fate” Said the Professor.

The boy was not upset with his threatening. In fact he could guess what would happen? But he couldn’t understand what mistake he had committed?

None of the militants either questioned him or informed him anything. They simply brought the boy and a girl.

And said and done the Professor threatened him at the point of the 9mm pistol and ordered him to run for life.

The boy could only remember that prior to their escape from near to death in a hotel, where he came across a team of commando cops, who raided the hotel. But he escaped luckily as the commandos thought that he was a hotel boy and left him without interrogation. That was the first time he saw the cops, ever since he joined the militancy.

But, on the contrary the professor had a definite information that someone from among the comrades was a police informer, who had been passing information to cops, which lead to a ghastly police encounter, resulting in some of their top cadre died, which was a great loss to the party and the cadre.

“Run man, run as fast as you can, otherwise I will kill you” The professor said while aiming .32 calibre 9mm pistol against the boy.

But still the boy was calm and cool, but was not in panicky.

”Okay man, I could understand that you are trained by the senior cops to be firm, and I know how to handle you. Comrades bring the girl at once”

Two of the comrades dragged the girl and produced her before the master.

“That’s nice”

She is looking marvellous, with beautiful contours, with dazzling looks and tempting lips, and the militancy was hungry as they never had a chance to enjoy feminine beauty and now they are dreaming that desire is being fulfilled, if the professor just hints them to enjoy her.

“Are you interested to have a go with her my boys?”

“Thank you professor, we are ready to screw her if she doesn’t follow your instructions” They all said in unison.

”Please stop it Master. I can’t tolerate any more vulgar comments against her” The boy grew wild at once.
“Then do what I say man” The old man gave him an offer.

The girl was found grief-stricken and besides there was terrible fear in her eyes.

“Please leave her Master; and I promise I obey your orders” The boy appealed to him.

In fact, on seeing the girl surrounded by the militants, the boy was upset. Now he was on his toes being put under instant stress may be due to sentiment and attachment to the minor girl.

To his misfortune, there was no one en-route. Even the nature perhaps felt angry with him, and it started raining. He was running in the middle of the cross roads. His pulse and his respire could be heard clearly.

“Hey beauty, come on shoot him” The professor passed an order to the girl.

The girl was in her sweet sixteen. Really she was an eyeful beauty, like an angel descending from the heaven. She was adorned with brownish black curly hair, honey colour eyes, rose colour lips, and sexy contours. Though a minor, she was fully grown to size with her perfect maturity.

The beautiful damsel was carrying a loaded sten-gun, but her looks were not aggressive. Her honey colour eyes were not only attractive and tempting, but also engulfed the surrounding youth, besides the middle aged and the old.

“I say shoot him at once” He shouted again.

She was put to mounting pressure. But, her beautiful fingers couldn’t feather touch the trigger of the gun.

“You bloody shameful creature, how dare are you to deny my orders?” The master became furious on seeing her callous attitude, and then he fired his 9mm pistol.

Though it was only an air fire, but the girl shivered as sensitive as a rabbit, with fear phobia.

And the militants did not spare her.

“You dirty girl obey his orders, otherwise the bullets will fuck you mercilessly” One of the comrades warned her.

“Why the bullets alone man, and why not all of you do that?” So said the old man lifted and bite her lips forcibly.

The poor girl was shocked and she fell into his hands half dead, as she couldn’t get respire. Blood spill over from her lips. It was not only a painful bite but a deep kiss, a sexual assault of course.

The Professor just left her, and the poor girl fell on the ground, like a hunted prey.

One of the lady comrades’ sprinkled water on her face. The girl slowly regained conscious.

“No, not necessary comrade, she is just pretending that’s all” Said the Professor.

The pretty girl was shocked not only for the injury, but also unable to bear the sudden and indecent behaviour of the grand old man.

“Mr. Professor I feel sorry to stand as a witness to your unholy and indecent acts” Dr. Glady D ’Souza, who was a commander of an armed squad felt said over the incident and raised a serious objection.

“Why do you bother for her dear? Please don’t misunderstand. It is not an indecent act, but it is just a part of my investigation. Perhaps you don’t understand that the girl is a characterless creature and less than a stray dog ready for go by whoever and wherever it is possible”

“I am sorry professor first of all will you please withdraw your derogative statement against a minor girl? And it is not fair on your part to stoop down to earthly pleasures. Don’t try to wood wink innocent girls and misleading the comrades as all your ugly acts are part of your investigation. Don’t you feel ashamed to outrage the modesty of a minor girl, who appears to be younger than even your granddaughter?” Mrs. Glady D’Souza said seriously.

“You have mistaken Mrs. Glady D’Souza. Why are you unnecessarily showing sympathy towards a bitch?”

“Please stop it professor. Don’t belittle the poor girl. She is after all one of the newly joined comrades”

“Oh my Holy lady, don’t be over sensitive. Don’t you know that the girl is a bloody betrayer? Language doesn’t matter for such traitors. We should only implement jungle law against them. Have you forgotten that you are ‘a commander’ of an armed squad and your responsibility to save our commarades?”

“I am sorry Professor. It pains me a lot. And still you are using quite un-parliamentary language against the poor girl. You have even forgotten the honour of the woman. And at least you never think that woman comrades also are here”

“Sorry comrade D’souza, the girl doesn’t deserve any kind of respect. And please note that there is no royal treatment and red carpet welcome to women comrades and you also please don’t expect it. And it is for your kind information both male and female comrades are equally dealt with, whenever they are found to be disloyal and undisciplined to the party”

“Then I am sorry to remind you professor that there is no much difference between our actions and custodial assaults on women by the cops” She tried to cut him to size.

“What’s this Dr. Glady? What happened to you? Why are you so aggressive today? Does anything go wrong with you? Are you alright?”

“I am perfectly alright professor”

“Then don’t be chicken hearted dear. As a commander of the armed squad, you must be stubborn and thick skinned. Please have little patience, till I complete my investigation”

He tried to justify his actions. But his metallic voice reminded her that he was her boss.

Henceforth, she stood as a silent spectator.

Mr. R. K. alias Professor had been interrogating both the boy and the girl quite ruthlessly.

You bloody shameful creature, how dare are you to deny my orders?”

“You low class bitch” The Professor lost his patience.

He immediately took A.K.47 gun from one of his comrades and opened fire in auto motion.

The girl raised hue and cry. The boy who had been on his toes suddenly turned back.

“It is quite ridiculous. I have never shot either of you. I only opened fire into the air, but you guys are over smart and over posing as if you are shot” The professor said sarcastically.

“Lilly, please obey his command, or give me the weapon I will shoot myself”

“Wonderful sentiment and a lovely earthly bondage, you bloody traitors, don’t try to play dirty games with us. You want a weapon to kill yourself or planning to shoot us? Are we looking like jokers to you? Now I command both of you should come in the same line of the target, why to waste two bullets?”

“Lilly he is mad after human blood, come on shoot me, shoot me Lilly,” so saying the boy stood in front of the barrel of her gun.

“Yes his guess is a right and he knows pretty well that he couldn’t escape from us, and you have no choice baby, come on shoot him” The professor shouted her.

“Obey his orders; don’t irritate him further” One of the comrades pushed the barrel of his gun forcibly into the centre of her breast.

“You better gun down the boy, I say open fire” So shouting another comrade injected the barrel of his gun into her pelvis.

The hooks of her upper garment burst out from the 'D' loops and her blouse was opened exposing her breast.

The girl tried to cover them with her left hand as she was carrying the gun with her right hand, but in vain as they were more than handful of size.

She couldn’t hide her beauty from the hungry looks of the militancy.

“You better kill him or otherwise you will be ganged raped by all the comrades’ indiscriminately” Said the professor.

The girl had enough experience with his inhuman act and now she could visualize her fate in the hands of the militants. Besides she was suffering from severe pain in her pelvis, due to forceful thrusting assault on her with the barrel of the gun. She was unable to withhold the pain. She shed tears.

“Hey beauty, it is only the barrel of the gun which is lucky enough to enjoy kiss of your beauty. But this time if you don’t kill him, you will have to bear all of us and we are just waiting for the command of the Master” One of the comrades said, looking at her as a lioness ready to hunt its prey.

“As there is no reaction from you means are you ready for ----?” Another comrade whispered into her ears.

She understood the brain storming desire of thrusting out sexual desire of the militants. She visualized the worst happening, and took a decision at once and put the semi automatic weapon in auto motion and aimed the boy.

Chapter: 3

Commander Dr. Glady D’souza couldn’t forget the final decision taken by the helpless girl. The ghastly scene didn’t go out of her vision.

Unable to withstand the mounting pressure of the militants, and severe pain sustained through physical assault by the professor and outraging of her modesty by the armed militants, comrade Lilly finally pressed the trigger of the sten- gun in auto motion, which gushed out 18 rounds in few seconds. And the last words on her lips being “Forgive me my brother”

Later, she collapsed on the middle of the cross roads, not only for withstanding the scrutiny of the Professor to prove her credentials, but also for the ghastly fratricide, which she had committed.

Mr. James fell on the ground in a pool of blood and breathed his lost, whose final words on his lips being “Oh God! Please save my sister “Much painful to hear.

After the nightmare, the nature again witnessed calm after storm. And the girl could not open her eyes, even though all the bullets in the magazine were exhausted. Now nothing could be heard, either her respire or pulse.

Dr. Glady D’souza who was standing like a statue was shocked but spontaneously reacted as a professional doctor and gave the unfortunate girl the kiss of life, to save her, but in vain.

She also tried to bring her back to life by pressing and finally by beating on her chest, with her hands, but the girl was already dead, due to terrible shock and consequent failure of her heart.

The Professor was lucky. He asked one head, but he got two as bonus.

“My dear comrades no regrets, leave the dead to the beasts and get back and finish your other tasks assigned” The Professor said seriously.

“Mr. Professor, I am upset with your comments. I am sorry to say that it’s quite unbecoming of a senior comrade like you. Please do remember to respect the dead“

“Oh, I am sorry doctor. I am also a human being and I too feel sorry for their death at this young age. But as a leader I have no option, except to eliminate our class enemies, which list also includes police informers from within us, do you understand?”

“Then why are all these hanky-panky actions? Don’t shed crocodile tears. It is all over and why should you show sympathy now? In which way it gives relief to the dead? It just makes us understand your hypocrisy professor” She didn’t hesitate to spell out the facts.

“Please don’t mistake my silence, as I accept your accusations comrade D’souza” The professor became furious.

“Sorry, after witnessing our heinous crimes, inhuman and barbarous acts of killing the pretty minor girl and ill fated boy, I couldn’t withhold my aguish, and that it is blasting out from the bottom of my heart. Your behaviour is unacceptable Professor, and so also your acquisitions against the dead. You have done a great sin by killing minors. For your brutal acts, definitely you will have to stand the scrutiny of the final judgment. I am sure that you will not be left scot-free professor”

But none of these feelings could come out openly from Dr. Glady D’Souza. Whatever her feelings might be, they dare not slip out from her tongue. She buried them in her heart itself, as she had been still working as a commander of the armed squad under his leadership and hence she pretended to be calm and cool.

“Your silence hurts me doctor. Are you still feeling for them? I don’t know why are you so attached to them? After all they are only the sympathizers and not even members of your armed squad? In fact, they have been under close watch ever since they joined our organization. But they betrayed the party and hence their fate ended abruptly” He tried to disown the twins.

“I am sorry professor. Please do remember that we are humans first, and if it were your grand children, what shall be your reaction?”

She couldn’t control her anguish, busted out and put him in quandary with the questions of embarrassed in nature.

The Professor was shocked, not because he was insulted by posing questions, but his judgement had been challenged for the first time by his lady comrade.

“I am sorry to remind you my dear gentle Lady, I have neither family nor children, and I don’t have any feelings. I am thick skinned, committed to the party and its ideology only. And for your kind information, I have no sentiments and attachments in my life”

“Mr. Professor, I would like to advise you to identify and eliminate your personal agenda first, before you lead the party ahead as a leader. It is not only I, but also everybody in the organization knows that you have family, children and grand children. But you are only lying. And I don’t think the original ideology of the internationally reputed communist party is for selfish ends and for individual gains.

But on the contrary the manifesto of your party is something different. I feel it is right time for me to leave the organization and say goodbye to your self- centred ideology and your dictatorial leadership once for all” She said point blank.

“Dr. Glady please don’t be emotional. Try to understand my strategy. Don’t behave like an ordinary woman. After all, the twins are not your kith or kin. If not today or tomorrow, but certainly on some day, they are supposed to sacrifice themselves” He took the fratricide lightly.

“I am sorry Professor, I doubt whether the killing of minors is acceptable in the party? Or is it there in the ideology of the party? Or is it incorporated in the manifesto of the party?” She expressed her serious concern.

“I am sorry doctor. I couldn’t understand, what is wrong with you? What is your problem? Why are you feeling pity for the bloody ---- “

She didn’t allow him to complete.

“Sorry professor, please withdraw your unpleasant and un- parliamentary comments against the twins first. They are only minors, and not criminals. By admitting the minors into your organisation you made a first mistake. You have spoiled not only their bright career but also taken away their precious lives” She pointed out his follies.

“Are you cornering me or finding fault with me or suspecting my bona-fides Doctor?

But we are justified in finishing them as they both have betrayed the party, don’t you understand that doctor?” He spoke little emotionally as his ego was hurt.

“Sorry Professor I am not convinced. I know for every folly, we have justified reasons” She was frank in her assessment.

“I am sorry I couldn’t understand why the party has selected you to lead war against the state with this type of sensitivity? You are not fit to continue in our organization, and lead the armed squad as a commander Mrs. Glady D’souza” He said firmly.

“It’s okay professor and I am still working in the organization under your leadership. Anyway you have done it. You are a member of the Central Committee. I am only your lieutenant. I could do nothing at this stage. At the most, I can only express my regrets that's all”

“That’s fine Mrs. Glady D’souza and at last you have accepted my leadership and I thank you” Said the professor.

“So long as I continue in this organization I sincerely follow your hierarchy and do hundred present justices to the task given to me by the high command professor”

“Thank you very much doctor and my dear comrades, my investigation is completed, and my findings are that the twins are the bloody informers to the cops. That is why I have imposed capital punishment to them. Take photographs of the dead. Publish them in our journal, so that it would be an eye opener to the betrayers if any in our organization” The Professor concluded, and left the place at once.

It was not an in camera meeting. Though held in public, there are no public as it was dead of the night. Their only concerned was that it should be situated in the capital city; and the people’s court should be held on the streets under the lead of the Professor.

The irony here was that, he was the investigator, who only framed charges, prosecuted the two minors, concluded with his one side arguments, pronounced judgement and finally he only executed punishment. And he named it as the peoples’ court, and felt proud of being eliminating the class enemies.

“What a wonderful justice. Least the entire world should either learn his criminal justice system or the modern world has to tear of the law books and law journals; so also if his gospel truth is being taken into account by the world countries and impose such an instant justice, no citizen however rich or poor, big or small will not remain in such a country that follows this type of criminal justice system. Kudos to the Professor, who for the first time has introduced jungle law” This was Dr .Glady D’souza’s heartfelt feelings, which she couldn’t spell out.

The deputy commander of the armed squad and the leuiftinents were taken a back on hearing passing remark on the professor.

Chapter: 4

The twin cities of Hyderabad and Secundrabad, in the State of Telangana, erstwhile state of Andhra Pradesh, in India are declared red alert by both the state intelligence and IB from centre, due to internal and external threat perception by various terrorist organizations.

The states of Telangana, Andhra Pradesh, Orissa, Chhattisgarh, Jharkhand, Bihar, Madhya Pradesh, Maharashtra and West Bengal, out of twenty eight states in India have been seriously affected by the C.P.I, M.L, and People’s War Group.

No day passes without an incident of either landmine blast, or killing of humans, hijackings of trains, abduction of hit list and targeted V.I.P’s, police informers, cops and other bureaucrats. This type of terrorism is in existence not only in India, but also present all over the world. The terrorist are equipped with the most sophisticated weapons, smuggled from Sri Lanka, Bangladesh, China and Pakistan.

There were definite intelligence reports, to the State of Andhra Pradesh by the I.B that You bloody shameful creature, how dare are you to deny my orders?” there would be more serious attacks on temples in India, more specifically on Sai Baba Temples by religious bigots and hardcore religious fundamentalists.

This type of terrorism has its roots not only in India, but also in other countries in the world. It is very often instigated by the hard core leaders and the militants, especially during festive occasions. Their hot targets are innocent masses, coming on to the places of worship, and commercial centres and at roadside eateries.

But, time and again on preventive aspect, the cops more or less all over the world have been miserably failed in preventive side.

As usual, the cops failed to avert the bomb-blasts in some pouches in the twin cities of Hyderabad and Secundrabad, despite prior information and intimation by the intelligence organizations.

It was on Thursday the 21st February 2013, there was a huge explosion near city bus stop at 1901 hours, and there was another bomb blast at 1906 hours, just nearby an eatery, and few minutes later a gas cylinder exploded in Anand Tiffin’s situated in the busy areas in Dilshuk Nagar, Hyderabad in the erstwhile state of Andhra Pradesh.

The areas of bomb blasts presented gory pictures. The people including daily labour, students, unemployed, and mothers and their off springs, received sharp nails like nuts and bolts, which pierced into their bones.

There was human blood flooded all over. Human limbs, fingers, torn clothes, foot wear and other belongings were broken into pieces and fast food items some in between hand to mouth, some in the mouth, some in the thorax of the dead were present.

People in shock had been pleading for help in agony. Seven died on the spot, and nine others died on the way to hospital or while undergoing treatment in different hospitals. More than hundred were injured, some became crippled, some became blind, and few more became shapeless due to severe burns.

‘Improvised explosive devices’ such as ammonium nitrate, concealed in resin bags were tied to a cycle and another one keep on a motorbike, parked in a crowded area were blown up. National Investigation Agency (N.I.A) and National Security Guard (N.S.G) took up investigation of these ghastly bomb blasts.

It was the handy work of Indian Mujahedeen, as a mark of protest and resentment against the death penalty, confirmed by the apex court to Jamal Kasab, an accused in the attack on Taj Hotel in Mumbai, and Afjal Guru, an accused in the attack on Indian Parliament, in New Delhi. And the president of India rejected their mercy petitions, and then both were hanged to death.

It is not for the first time in India in general and Hyderabad in particular, where terror strikes again and again in the form of bomb blasts, taking the death toll to two digits.

There was a bomb blast at Sai Baba temple at Dilshuk Nagar on Nov 11, 2002, taking the lives of two persons.

On 18th May 2007, there was a bomb blast at 17th century Mecca Mashed near Char minor in Hyderabad city killing 16 people.

Again on 25th August 2007, twin blasts took place minutes apart in two different locations; one explosion rocked the Lumbini Park near composite A.P. state secretariat, while another blast took place at Gokul-chat, a popular eatery in King-Koti, both in Hyderabad City, resulting in the death of 42 persons.

For the magnitude of terror created in the world by his fellow beings, can the human beings truthfully call themselves as humane? Perhaps, the humanity has forgotten the fact that even the beasts never kill their own species.

Chapter: 5

“Good morning my dear children,” One of the chief guests said, while addressing the Augustus’ gathering in the indoor auditorium, in Sadder Vallabh bhai Patel National Police Academy.

It is situated in the state of Telangana, erstwhile in the state of Andhra Pradesh in India, the country’s prestigious and one of the famous Police Academies in Asia.

The leader of the trainee officers offered the chief guest a bouquet. The Joint Director of the Academy tried to say few words about him.

“Well gentlemen, I need no introduction at all, anyway though I am retired person they will have to bear me till their training in the Academy is completed as I am a permanent guest faculty, and you may carry on with your work and I will take over the seminar, thank you gentlemen” Said the guest.

And the Joint Director of the Academy left. Mr. Adhikari You bloody shameful creature, how dare are you to deny my orders?” You bloody shameful creature, how dare are you to deny my orders?” You bloody shameful creature, how dare are you to deny my orders?” You bloody shameful creature, how dare are you to deny my orders?” was one of the famous police officers in India, who spent his entire service in the state of Andhra Pradesh, in various capacities, and finally retired as Director General of police and settled in the composite state of A.P.

His name was Dr. Adhikari I.P.S. On seeing his prefix ‘Dr’ generally public might think that he was really a doctor, besides a police officer. It was quite misnomer that he was only a veterinary doctor, a mistaken identify by the public.

“Okay sir I retire from the session and you may please go ahead sir” The JD left the auditorium.

The chief guest took the morning session, and started his lecture on the topic assigned to him

“Thanks my dear boys and girls, for your red carpet welcome. Now I am here to lecture on terrorism. My dear children, I put it to you what is terror? What is terrorism? Who is a terrorist? What is their common object? What they want to achieve finally?”

“Terrorism is not new. It has been used since the beginning of recorded history. Terrorism has been described variously as both a tactic and strategy; a crime and a holy duty; a justified reaction to oppression and an inexcusable abomination “One trainee defined.

“Well said my boy. But, this type of general definitions can be found in any book on terrorism. Sorry, next please”

“Sir, terrorism is a criminal act that influences an audience beyond the immediate victim. The strategy of terrorists is to commit acts of violence that draw the attention of the local populace, the government, and the whole world to their cause “One of the women trainees answered him.

“Excellent! My dear gentle lady! Yes, it is something novel. Thank you. But anyway I will brief something more on the topic” He continued.

“The terrorists plan their attacks in such a way that their effectiveness lies not in the acts themselves, but more so in the reactions of both public and the government. In 1972 at the Munich Olympics, the Black September Organization killed 11 Israelis. Their true target was the estimated one billion people watching the plight of the Palestinian refugees. In October 1983, Middle Eastern terrorists bombed the Marine Battalion Landing Team Head Quarters at Beirut International Airport. Their immediate victims were 241 U.S. military personnel, who were all killed.

And their one act of violence influenced the United States’ decision to withdraw the Marines from Beirut. Henceforth, it was the first terrorist success.

And the terrorists take great pains to foster a “Robin Hood” image in hope of attracting the attention of the general public as to how strong they are towards their cause” The guest briefed them.

There was a pin drop silence. It showed their mixed feelings.

“My dear trainees does any religion speak about bigotry? Or is there any text of theology advocating terrorism?”

“No, not at all Sir “One of the trainees answered.

“Then, why there have been serial bomb blasts at Mecca Mashed, at Sai Baba Temple in Hyderabad, churches at Bangalore? And attacks at churches and mosques even in abroad?” He burst out emotionally.

 

“It is known to one and all that the militants want to declare war against their fellow beings and their acts are only cowardice’’ The leader of the trainees answered.

“Well said, by the way can you mention reasons for their attack on Taj Hotel in Mumbai, Parliament house at New Delhi in India? And why there was a suicidal Ariel attack on world trade centre in the U.S.A? And then can we call their acts as cowardice?” He posed not one but a series of questions.

No one could answer, not even a single question.

“I know my children; nobody, including the terrorists couldn’t truthfully answer these universal questions, and substantiate their stand. Their acts can neither be a holy war nor the persons responsible for these heinous crimes are gladiators” He himself answered the queries, and tried to continue his lecture.

“Sorry sir, we are feeling monotony. We have been briefed and debriefed about terrorism in almost every session by distinguished guests, but nothing new could come out” One of the trainees frankly expressed his feelings.

“I am sorry to hear such painful word ‘monotony’ from youngsters like you Gentlemen. It is the most burning issue not only in our country but also across the globe. But you say it is a dry subject. Now can any of you ever imagine the fate of the common man in every country which is under severe threat of terrorism?” The guest felt sad over their response.

“Sorry sir,” The leader of the class apologized.

“It’s okay, but you being young and dynamic officers, you must feel moral responsibility besides legal too, and do the best to the society and to the people” The chief expressed his hope.

“Yes sir, we all assure you. And, we want to know more about international terrorism, which spreads from other countries, which is in a much more violent form; it’s sources and origins; how it is wide spread in different parts of the world, its ways and means; how they are financed, through whom they are getting financial support, from whom and how they are getting the most sophisticated weapons in the world?” One of the woman trainees requested him.

“Yes, good questions my gentle lady, I do agree with you, and this is the information what exactly you as young officers require before you combat with terror and the terrorists. Let us learn from the length and breadth of our country.

India attained independence, due to the supreme sacrifices of the freedom fighters, through peace and non-violence, but not with cane or gun.

But the history of post independent India has been experiencing terror time and again in various types of bomb blasts, suicidal attacks, holding of peoples ‘courts, hijacking of trains, abductions of government employees for the release of their cadre from judicial custody, and brutal killings of class enemies, informers, cops, politicians, and V.V.I.P’s.

And my dear youngsters, history means not battles and wars, but cultures and civilizations; not the stories of the gladiators, but the supreme sacrifices of those who laid down their lives in the service of their Nations and their fellow beings.

By history of mankind we mean live and let live. It is not only how best we live, but also it includes how humane we are? The word humane can be used exclusively for human beings only, since the human beings are the only civilized living beings in this world” The chief guest was narrating the History of Independent India and his experiences with the modern man in the modern world.

Chapter: 6

“If I am to die by the bullet of a mad man, I must do so smiling. There must be no anger within me. God must be in my heart and on my lips”, Said Mohandas Karam Chand Gandhi on 28th January 1948.

“Hey Ram“ were the last words on the lips of Gandhi, said before died, when three bullets pierced, one into his abdomen and two into his chest, when Naturam Godsey triggered his pistol on 30th January 1948.

Though Gandhi’s physical heart was full of human blood, but his spiritual heart spilled out celestial love and affection towards his fellow beings.

The father of Independent India left the legacy of the gift of peace and non-violence to the mankind. Even after sustaining gunshots, there was no such word anguish in the dictionary of the great man, with a noble soul.

In Independent India, terror strikes again even after the assassination of the champion of India’s Independence, and father of the Nation Mr. M. K. Gandhi, who was affectionately called by the Indians as Bapuji.

And terror started in India, when Charu Mazumdar, kanu sanyal and Jangle santhal, were the three famous leaders of Naxalite rebellion that sparked off at Naxalburry in west Bengal on March 1967, when sharecroppers armed with conventional weapons rose in revolt against the local landlords, and forcefully occupied farm land.

On May 23, when a uniformed force raided a troubled village in the area, armed peasants attacked them and killed an Inspector. The uniformed force hit back two days later, by firing upon a crowd of villagers killing ten people. Obviously it was the first counter terror by the state. But this event became a flash point and soon the moment spread like wild fire all over the land, since then there were series of terror and counter terror incidents.

The idea of capturing state power through armed struggle was born in the mind of Mazumdar. He is respected as the last Naxalbury legend. His ideology and his simplicity are unique, and no one can be compared to him.

“I was popular once. I have lost my popularity. I am unwell. That is the reason I cannot organize the masses anymore” Said the undisputed leader ailing after a brain haemorrhage, since one year, and became too feeble to move out from his home committed suicide.

In the state of Andhra Pradesh, terror had taken its roots when some more people like Kondapalli Seetharamaiah got inspired with the ideology of Mazumdar and led such movement in the state of Andhra Pradesh.

The communist party of India was divided in 1964, and KS withdrew from the movement and joined teaching profession. Later again he along with K. G. Satya Murthy joined the CPIML. KS joined the central organizing committee of CPIML in 1972. In August 1974, KS was heading the three member committee in Andhra Pradesh State. On April 26, 1977, KS was arrested and he jumped bail and went underground. In 1977, K S broke away from Central Organizing Committee of CPIML. On 22nd April, 1980, he founded the CPI ML People’s war. On 2nd January, 1982, he was arrested. On 4th January, he managed to escape from prisoner’s ward of Osmania Hospital by killing the cop on guard duty.

In 1991, K.S was ousted from the party. In 1993, he was caught by cops in his home village and was released on humanitarian grounds. Later he died in his granddaughter’s house, when he was 87yrs old. Only a hand full of people turned up for his funeral. He was cremated physically, but the terror, which he coined for the first time in the organization, did not vanish with him.

People do mistakes; wise ones do big mistakes in their great wisdom, working on more complex issues, where the chances of subtle blunders could be more devastating?” The Chief Guest waited for a while.

Nobody could catch the point in the story of man created terror.

The chief guest continued to narrate the story of the great terror, terrorism and terrorist.

Human beings are something special from the other creatures. No creature kills its own species. But the reverse is not uncommon in human beings. No animal sucks the milk of another animal, but the human beings are fed with the milk of animals. It is not far from truth that there are some people who drink the milk, and eat the flesh of the same animal.

The lioness hunts its’ prey only when it is hungry. But the civilized man kills his fellow beings for his self-aggrandizement. Then who is the cruellest specie on the earth? Is it the lioness? Or the human beings?” He waited for their answer.

But, no one can judge perfectly well as what to say? And they couldn’t understand how to justify, even if anybody dares to answer?

“Ladies and Gentlemen, I put it to you what is the difference between the beast and the human being?”

There was again no answer.

“I know none of you want to be a first bat’s man. Anyway I will tell you the difference. A lioness catches its prey i.e. a just born offspring coming out from the womb of a deer to satisfy its’ hunger, which is the law of the jungle. A man gun downs a man for nothing but to become a hero. When a cop encounters a militant, he is honoured with gallantry. It is the man created law in the concrete jungle. And from times immemorial, there is no comparison between the human beings and the animals. But now, for the first time, I feel the necessity of comparing human beings with animals arises only to create another cruellest character other than the lioness. Now I welcome you to answer my question” He put the ball in their court.

There was absolute serenity. There were different expressions on their faces. “Dear boys and girls at least do you know the difference between the cruel mind and crime mind?”

But there was no response from the trainees.

“It's okay my children I will answer, by cruel mind I mean the beasts and animals both on land and in waters in order to satisfy their hunger exhibit their cruelty to any extent. Hence they are not crimes, but they are only struggles for existence.

And for crime minds, the one and the only option is the hum being. Nobody knows what minds are there in the crime. They may be lust for power, greed for wealth, desire for pleasures. And consequently the human beings commit all types of crimes.

Now my children you may ask me as why shouldn't I put black and blue on paper about the real crimes? Of course, I could, but since I doubt that it would not only bring many people before the court of law, but also hang me too, I have not done so. You know pretty well that no fool leaves evidences. I am also not an exception to that” He just hinted them silently and took a glass of water.

“Thanks my children for giving me pure water, but now I doubt whether I can give you true picture of the crimes, the criminals and about the cops.

Now my mind being a repository of experiences, several spurt out in rapid succession. To tell or not to tell is a million dollar question. When once I begin to spell out anecdote after anecdote, many people will find them in a quandary and get hurt. But, for you my dear youngsters and the next generation officers, as the public expect great more from you, ‘least true justice’, I am speaking truth, nothing but truth only” He was going on lecturing.

Most of the trainees were yawning, unable to hear the stereo typed boring lecture on terrorism.

“Shall we break for few minutes?” He understood and suggested, rather tried to comfort them.

“Thank you sir” The sleepy got alert.

“Let us break for five minutes to have a cup of tea” He announced smilingly.

He took a cup of strong filter coffee, a typical south Indian taste.

Later, all the trainees re-assembled in the auditorium.

One of the trainees, apparently well dressed and smart in look raised his hand.

“Welcome my boy, what’s your doubt?”

“Sir, if you don’t mind, May I request you to share some of your practical experiences with us”

“Well, my child I have understood your problem. It is a proven fact that my lecture is not so impressive, as I am not a good speaker. A good cop can’t be a good teacher, but at the same time a good teacher can become a good cop also. In fact I too feel it better to share my experiences with you; otherwise the colourful evening may turn volatile”

“Sorry sir, we might have offended you”

“No, never, not at all my children, I always admire frankness. Anyway, this time I promise and I try my best to make you feel sensible”

“Excuse me sir”, In the meanwhile the Deputy Director of the Academy, while entering the conference hall draw the attention of the chief guest.

“Please—“

“Sir, the retired and the former DGP, Mr. Bodhi.IPS has just arrived and may I request you that he would be welcomed to take this session, if you don’t mind, and I request your good self to continue your lecture in the next session sir”

“Doesn’t matter it is okay. My dear children enjoy the meaningful speeches of Mr. Bodhi IPS, the retired and the former DG” Said Dr Adhikari and left the auditorium.

Chapter: 7

It was displayed through the L.C.D Projector.

“Is violence an ideology? If so where is it?

Who coined it? What great is achieved by the terrorists? Or have they gained anything out of genocide and fratricide? Is there any society ready to accept violence?

Let us presume that our teen aged children, brothers and sisters joined the militancy and then what shall be our reaction, rather feelings?

When death is at his/her next foot step, what shall you do?” There were a bunch of questions on the screen.

The trainees were silent and none could respond. It seemed instead of enlightening them the chief guest might have confused them.

He was first an IPS officer and after retirement, he became an ascetic and embraced Buddhism, and he was invited for the morning session to deliver his lecture on peace and non-violence.

“My dear children, and lovers of peace, any guess?” He said and waited for their response

The silence continued. Still they couldn’t.

“It’s okay, don’t brain storm yourself. Let all of your minds enjoy the bliss of peace” The chief guest took a pause.

“My dear youngsters, whenever any of you or anybody for that matter, finds any possible answers for the questions displayed on the screen, you can boldly say and that day will be the end of violence, and since then peace will restore in the world. And you are most welcome and you may try and get ready with the positive result, least the whole world is fast waiting to salute you. Any more questions please?”

“Sir, shall we ask you something pertaining to war and violence?”

“Why not you are most welcome”

“Sir, we are pained to study the case history and tragic end of the lives of the twins, James and Lilly, but we don’t know what happened afterwards, as some of the pages in the crime files are found missing, will you please sir?” One of the young officers anxiously asked.

“Yes, that is exactly what I have been expecting from you dear”

“Please reveal it sir”

“As you wish, I will” He tried to reconstruct the crime scene.

“My dear youngster’s, the comrades who were present at the ghastly scene, observed few minutes silence as a mark of respect to the departed souls of the twins. There was not even one comrade at the scene, who had missed the painful experience of tears rolling in his eyes. And Dr. Glady D’souza, the lady commander, who came across so many deaths in the name of the ideology, moved with the tragic end of the lives of the two innocent and upcoming minors. Henceforth the story of terror in the state had taken different turns, which could be better explained by my successor Dr. Adhikari. IPS, who was also retired from service, but still associated with you as permanent guest faculty”

“Sir Will you please enlighten something more on the conduct, character and individuality of the leaders of the militancy?”

“Sure, sure, but except there is a great divide between the hearts of the men in olive coloured uniform and the hearts of the women with the same uniform, I could find some leaders who are active and fire brand. But, once the leaders are caught or surrender before cops, I can’t say that they behave like lions in the caves or cats in the cages. But, I certainly salute those who laid their lives, for their ideology. Such militants could be found very rarely, and they are really greater than the patriots. I said patriots because, if such people are really won over by the state, and are pressed into action to fight for their country, they may even excel the Army, and their patriotism knows no bounds. Well my children, with this I conclude with my final message, ‘No human being has the right to kill living beings, as they couldn’t turn the dead alive. And thank you my children for patient hearing”

Mr. Bodhi IPS, the retired DGP and one of the Buddhist monks, was honoured with a shawl and a bouquet by the Joint Director of the Academy and by the faculty.

The retired officer cum pious monk bid farewell to the trainees and left the conference hall.

The regular guest faculty Mr. Adhikari IPS, the retired DG again came to the auditorium to continue the second session.

All the trainees were eager to hear his personal experiences.

“As I promised to share my experiences with you, I do try my children” So saying the chief guest closed his eyes.

His mind book was opened, just like Pandora’s Box, and all his thoughts were revolving round the past incidents, the best and the worst, ready to gush out.

Chapter: 8

Andhra Pradesh is one of the important southern states in India. Vijayawada city, situated in the heart of the A.P state, is one of the first class business centres. The city has an important Railway junction, and it is always crowded with number of passengers.

A superfast train just arrived at platform No: 6. It was already late by an hour. It was not an uncommon phenomenon in a democratic country like India, where Rail Rooko was a simple way of protest by subjects against the state.

A young man got down from the moving train, and landed on the platform like a sports man. He straight ran towards one corner of the platform, where he could find a wheel chair. He unfolded it for ready use, and pulled it near to the compartment.

“Yes dear, I have got it” Dr. Arjun called his fiancée in a little jubilant manner.

“Thank you, we are ready” Dr. Honey told her fiancé while bringing their luggage near the door, in the sleeper class.

“Please, make way please…….” Arjun got into the same compartment with the wheel chair, requesting the fellow passengers.

They facilitated him as he was in urgency to attend a disabled. Arjun could shift the patient into the wheel chair, with the help of his fiancée. The patient is covered with a black veil from head to toes.

The wheel chair was pulled up to the out gate. The driver of a call taxi was awaiting there. Arjun occupied front seat while Honey and the patient sat in the rear.

The taxi passed about 15 km from Railway Station. On the way Arjun got down the call taxi near his accommodation.

“Good bye Honey”

“Bye Arju” She responded with utmost affection.

But the woman in black veil was silent. The taxi driver drove the car towards women’s hostel road. There were no street lights due to power-cut. The patient suddenly removed the black veil, while the taxi was nearing an isolated place, and threw it into the bushes nearby, as there was no illumination of light.

It was not only a surprise, but also created a suspecision to her. It was a shock to the driver, as he did see an old man after unveiling the black single piece covering dress (Buraka), instead a Muslim woman. Honey was seriously thinking why her mum suppressed it?

The old man abruptly stopped the call taxi, even before the driver could take them near to the girl’s hostel, as the vehicle was originally booked to drop them at the girls’ hostel. The old man tried to pay the driver the fare. But, she objected saying that she would get down at the hostel and clear the final payment.

The old man got down the vehicle, and thanked Honey and disappeared in the dark. Later, Honey got down the vehicle at her accommodation, which was a big bungalow.

Even before Honey paid the taxi fare, the driver left her without her knowledge. She couldn’t understand the unusual behaviour of the driver of the call taxi.

The driver of the call taxi while returning to railway station was subjected to checking as usual by the cops. But he didn’t reveal the old man’s episode, for whom the cops were hunt after. He simply put blank face before the cops, as he didn’t want to risk himself in between the customers and the cops.

But, the old man’s episode didn’t end with that. He was not an ordinary person, but he was having abundant knowledge. He was one of the members of central committee of CPI ML Prisoner’s War Group. He had no faith in Popular Democracy, and had been fighting against capitalism, who firmly believed that the destiny of the country was not in ballot boxes, but it was through the barrel of the gun. To carry out his secret mission, he had camped in the city.

Chapter: 9

It was a colourful and joyful evening.

The university grounds were beautifully decorated with festoons all around, and with flood lights and sound systems here and there. There were marvellous pieces of statutes of Hippocrates, the father of medicine to the winners of Noble prize in medicine till date, under the illumination of glittering lights of various colours.

The mankind’s future hope is the outgoing medico’s from the Medical University.

But the out goers had mixed feelings; one leaving their almamater and another one was shortly they would be conferred with degrees and few of them with medals.

The open air dais was filled with the artists, who were all medicos including seniors, juniors and of course their combination as well, performing various cultural events.

The front row was filled with V.V.I.P’s, the faculties, the head of the departments and Professors. The other rows were of course occupied by the medicos and their kith and kin.

Now it was the turn for the award ceremony and presentation of medals by His Excellency, the Governor of Andhra Pradesh and the Chancellor of the Medical University.

His Excellency, the Governor’s minute to minute program had been continued as per schedule and there was no change in it.

Dr. Arjun was declared as university topper; whereas Dr. Honey was the university topper from among the girls. There started already whispers and rumours that they both got married already. Whereas some of their close friends and classmates knew that they both were in dating. But, by and large, the entire college, including the faculty members felt that theirs’ was a good pair both physically and intellectually also and wishing them to marry and go abroad for higher studies.

The media was busy in covering the V.V.I.P’s and also the medal winners. The final part of the ceremony had come to an end almost, and it was as usual finished with the vote of thanks by V.C of the medical university.

Chapter: 10

“How do you enjoy our final moments in University’s Convocation ceremony?” Dr. Honey asked her fiancé, Dr. Arjun, who was driving the car.

“Leave it dear, it’s all routine. By the way you are looking marvels in half sari dear. It is quite unfortunate that the Medical University has missed a golden opportunity for not crowning you with Miss University title. And you are the most beautiful and sexiest women I have ever seen dear”

“Will you please shut up?”

“Sorry, what I mean you are the most beautiful women in the world. And I am the luckiest fiancé; least others feel jealous about me” Arjun was trying to wood wink her with high sounding phraseology.

“Enough, enough, don’t try to flatter me. I know you are trying to trap me” She said with an unobtrusive smile.

“I am not bluffing you dear. By the way when did you attain puberty?”

“Shut up. Don’t pretend to be so innocent and ask dirty questions. And you are not a kid, mind it”

“But, what I mean is that in half sari you are looking like sweet sixteen, and as if it is your first mature function”

“Mister mind your business, time and again you are referring the same, like a country brute, and are you so crazy to know about dirty things?”

“No dear, don’t say dirty. Please don’t belittle our culture and traditions”

“Nonsense and it is quite ridiculous to hear such things from you man. It is but natural and these are all only biological changes in any girl and so also in boys in a different way. You better understand, and don’t over pose as if you are an innocent guy. I know you’re a doctor and playing all dirty tricks to trap me”

“Yes, of course, it may be taken so casual in most of the western countries, but not in our country. Here at every stage, each event of the child, either male or female is celebrated with pomp and show in every house, which are typical Indian traditions and customs you know?”

“Bullshit! Hang yourself with the bloody customs and traditions”

“Okay dear, as you are feeling, hereafter I will never discuss such things with you, but whenever I want to know anything or everything about the secrets of the biological and physical beauties of women, I will try to find out another fiancée and know from her”

“What do you mean? Are you trying to engage another fiancée?”

“Of course why not I? Since you are not allowing me to know the secrets of your beauty, what shall I do? Definitely I must look for an alternative isn’t? And I think I am not wrong in that aspect”

“Shut up and don’t talk rubbish. Please stop the car and I will get down here” She said seriously.

His eyes were revolving all around her tantalizing looks and tempting beauty even though she was in her peak of anger.

In fact, he had been trying to capture her grace, feminine beauty, and measure her physique as 32’-26’-34’, a typical structure of the South Indian maid in a sari made of handmade silk fabric.

“I don’t understand why am I sparing you? If it were any other girl she would have slapped you with her left shoe”

“Okay dear as you please and you may slap me with any of your shoes dear” He welcomed her.

“Of course, I need not; somebody will do that, if you exhibit your extra smartness” She said in the same mood.

“Why have you become so serious to share your beauty with me dear? After all I am yours, I mean you’re my would be”

“Never and anyway who proposed it? And even if you are proposed to me, I am not a fool to accept you” She looked at him seriously.

“I see” he left the steering and tried to kiss her at once.

She pushed him.

“Stop the vehicle, I say please stop the vehicle Arjun” She raised her voice against him.

He then stopped the vehicle, and she got down the vehicle at once.

“I am sorry dear” Arjun parked his vehicle on the road side and followed her.

“I have already apologized and I will not misbehave, unless you ask me to do so” He held his ears with his hands crossed, and took some sits ups in the middle of the road.

“Nice drama well performed” She said seriously.

“Please get in dear least the public will laugh at us” He was little embarrassed and said.

The passersby already saw his posture and they laughed at him.

“Go to hell, it is already over”

“I beg your pardon miss”

“Then I oblige you, but on one condition”

“Tell me your Excellency”

“You should shut your mouth and not to use any phraseology or superlatives and that you should only confine yourself to steering”

“Okay your Highness”

“But there is no change in your attitude and you are still in the same track”

“Sorry, sorry”

“It’s okay” She got into the car.

Henceforth, he simply drove his car.

“Mr. Arjun, by the way I forgot to tell you, what I am wearing is not half sari, but it is only a designer’s wear and it looks like half sari”

“What?”Arjun was surprised.

“I am not that fool to wear ten years back dress”

“Thanks”

“For what?”

“For revealing the mystery”

“What mystery?

“For given me a hint”

“What?”

“Ten years since you are matured”

“You mad cop stop the car”

“Sorry, sorry” He said politely.

“You are not changed. And now I confirm that you are a bad boy”

“Please don’t have any reservations in your mind about me dear, truly I am a gentleman”

“Let me see that also”

“Thank you dear, if you want to know about my gentleness, you may test me”

“What test?” She was curious.

“Then I have a proposal dear, shall I?” He waited for her reply

“Okay, tell me what?”

“Now I am taking you to some place”

“Where?” She expressed her doubt.

“It will be a surprise to you. I will not disclose it now” Dr. Arjun held the suspense.

“No, I don’t come, unless you reveal now itself”

“Are you suspecting me dear? Don’t I have liberty to take you dear?”

“Okay. Let us go. I will see the other side of you also”

He had been driving the car calmly and coolly, but not slowly.

“Why are going fast? What is the necessity to go hurriedly?”

“We are getting late dear”

“Are we getting late in going your room”

“What?”

“I know your mind man”

“No dear we are not going to my room”

“Then, where are you taking me?”

“That I told you and it would be a surprise to you”

“Tell me gentleman, what is your plan?”

“Please wait for some time dear to feel thrill”

“Of course, even if you don’t disclose also I could guess it. Anyway you are taking me alone at the dead of the night. But remember that I am not that innocent to succumb to your cheap tricks and trap”

“You have formed very cheap opinion on me dear, but I am not. In spite of our four years co-education and friendship, you couldn’t understand me and still suspect me means, it is really my bad luck dear. I couldn’t understand how to make you believe me and repose confidence in you dear?” He was little embarrassed with her behaviour.

“Okay, you need not puzzle yourself, please do what I said”

“Why and what for my room at this odd hours dear?” He asked her in suspicion.

“That will be decided when once we reach your room” She threw the ball in his court.

He drove the vehicle seriously.

It was 01:00hrs mid night. The neighbours all around were fast asleep. The weather was very chill. There was jasmine fragrance, as there were jasmine creepers all around the houses nearby.

There is a magic formula in India to win over a man by a woman and perhaps to attract one’s hobby the Indian maid decorates her long pleat of hair with jasmines.

It is also quite common to decorate the nuptials suit with jasmines for arranging first night to the newly wedded couple in India.

It is also not uncommon to fix an auspicious time, while sending the bride to the nuptials suit (bull’s chamber) where the bridegroom is fast awaiting an opportunity and is ready to gush into hers’ for the first time.

Before the bridegroom enters the nuptials suit, he is generally briefed by some elderly man as how to hoodwink the bride and to get her to his fold and how and when to conjugate her.

It appears very strange for bachelors, and newly wedded couples to know this. And also there are no text books on sex to educate both the bride and the bridegroom, when to have a long awaited first go in an auspicious time fixed either by the astrologers or pundits to conceive children of the greatest fortune.

If it were really so, why the crime is shooting up and why the criminals are born alarmingly; and whereas on other side why the number of victims are increasing? Of course it is self- explanatory. Everything from birth to till death in all the successive steps of bride conceiving pregnancy, the 9th month ceremony, the birth ceremony, the fifth day bathing ceremony of the baby and the mother, the cradle ceremony of the kids, the food feeding ceremony, the first writing and learning of alphabet ceremony, the dhoti and half sari wearing by the minors, followed by the first mature function of the girl are celebrated in India with pomp and show.

“Have you decorated your room with flowers? I hope you have not forgotten to keep milk, sweets, and fruits also” Honey asked him sarcastically breaking his silence.

“What?” It was a strange thing for Arjun to hear such dialogues from her.

“Don’t try to be over smart, or pose yourself as innocent. I know your calibre and I think you might have arranged everything apple pie, because you are hundred percent Pacca Mass” She exposed him.

Meanwhile they reached his room. She was feeling discomfort rather nervous to step in.

“Come on dear, why are you hesitating? As you want see other side of mine, please get in” All of a sudden he pulled her inside his room.

“Are you mad or what Arjun? We have been in love, not in dating, don’t you know that?” She became serious.

“If not that, tell me what shall we do in my room at these odd hours? You neither allow me to come closer to you nor ready to marry me; as such molestation on women have been occurring in India, than in the west. I hope you are mentally prepared and physically ready for what I have said” He said seriously.

“Shut up; you better know the difference between love and lust”

“Sorry dear, I don’t know the difference, will you please explain me practically?” He put innocent face.

“Bloody shame on your part Arjun”

“Then why have you insisted to visit my room at this odd hour?”

“I just want to test you?”

“Strange! If you are left without attempt means you grade me gentle-man. If the reverse is happened, you grade me ‘pacca mass’, Isn’t it?”

“Yes of course”

“What a foolish test it is! For God’s sake please don’t play with others. As I have locked my zip in principle, you are spared. But I am sorry to tell you that all men are not gentlemen dear”

“You better shut your mouth and stop playing cheap tricks Arjun”

“I don’t understand, what is your problem dear?”

“You are only my problem”

“What?”

“Yes, of course”

“Please tell me straight”

“Marriage! Marriage! You always insist me for marriage and not allowing me even to concentrate on my studies and think about my career”

“I do admit the first acquisition. I have no any intention to spoil your future dear. You can continue your higher education even after our marriage”

“It is impossible to bear you mister”

“I see, and then why only P.G, you can even do Doctorate in Medicine and then serve the poor and earn the name and glory of Florence Nightingale and Mother Theresa and later you will also be conferred with the Noble prize for serving the humanity” Arjun lost his temper.

“It is too much Arjun. In fact, I have thought that you are a gentleman, but you have disproved it. I am not crazy after name Arjun. I have never expected that you belittle the great icons forgetting their supreme sacrifices towards humanity. They even sacrificed their womanhood, for the cause of the poor, the destitute and the diseased. Shame on your part Arjun”

“Sorry dear; I have also struggled to build up my career, and I am tired. Now I need a companion and I have found you are my best choice, but you have disowned me. Really it is my bad luck dear” He was feeling a lot.

“But, my dream is to serve the poor, deceased, disabled and make them fit to live happily”

“Yes dear I too have the same agenda, and we can implement them even after our marriage”

“What is your agenda?”

He was silent.

“I know your agenda and the first cum first is to have a go with me. Isn’t it?” She said while losing her temper.

“No, not at all, you have mistaken me dear. As we have taken our degrees, actually I wanted to take you to my mum and introduce you to her but…”

“Are you acting or trying to impress upon me Arjun?”

“No, not at all, and I need not bluff you dear”

“Then show me, where is your mum?”

“She is at Hyderabad and not here”

“So you have taken a U turn and trying to narrate another new story to me and I never expect that you are a big liar”

“Whether you believe it or not, I want to take you to my mum at Hyderabad, but in the meanwhile you have suspected my bona-fides and put me to test” He took a long breath.

“Interesting”

“I am sorry, even if I say the truth at this stage, not only you, but also nobody believes me. But I want to say one thing dear, that my love is true. I am not a play boy. Please try to understand my feelings. It appears you are tired and you need to take some rest, please take rest and I will drop you at your bungalow. Of course, I will take you to my mum some other day, certainly not during night” He was little irritated but tried his best and controlled himself.

“Strange Arjun, you want me to take to Hyderabad, 270 KM away from Vijayawada at this odd hour and make me believe that you’re a perfect gentleman”

“It is a matter of three hours ride for me in this car dear”

As it was 12 o’ clock in the midnight she has been suspecting him.

“I swear on my mum dear”

She has her own inhibitions.

“Men may lie, but instruments certainly not. Please see this dear” As a last resort, he showed the message in his mobile which he flashed his mum around 7 PM.

“Mum we both are coming to Hyderabad late in night. Please arrange dinner” She read the message in his mobile with date and time. Now she became stale. Her face became pale. She had no words at that moment.

Arjun could understand her position.

“Don’t worry dear; it is not only you, but most of the women in the world generally think about road side Romeos”

“I am sorry, I am extremely sorry Arju”

“Don’t worry dear; your accusation doesn’t refer to guys like me”

“Have I hurt you Arju? I think I might have”

“Every true lover must be thick skinned. And fortunately again there is accusation for every misunderstanding. As English is such a beautiful language, which is quite pleasant, meaningful, liked and loved universally, with only 26 alphabets. The one and the only word ‘sorry’ can be used even for a sweet kiss and an unforgettable experience of first go and also for painful assassination” He replied with certain pain.

Honey was feeling sorry and she couldn’t see into his eyes. But Arjun could see tears in her eyes.

“It’s Okay dear, normally women used to brain eat men, but unfortunately in our case the reverse has happened. I am sorry I have disturbed you a lot. Please go home, take rest and be relaxed” He held her affectionately, took her to the car, and opened the door.

She became speechless, and simply got into the vehicle. As usual, he dropped her at her accommodation.

He said “bye” to her.

But still she was out of her moods.

He left his vehicle in the middle of the road and came to her and cajoled her.

”I am not hurt by you dear, nor am I feeling for your comments. If not you, who can dare to criticize me dear? I love you so much, and I can’t say how much, but I can say that no lover so far loved his fiancée’ in the world dear. I know the difference between love and lust, and I am also aware of the fact that how pious the character of the spinsters before marriage. I admit frankly that all men should also maintain chastity like you spinsters dear. And I sincerely accept that everybody should have character.

It is quite painful to reveal that I had so many dreams with you in my sleep dear, but I controlled myself even in dreams only for the reason that you want to be perfect and expect me to be perfect gentleman. People may laugh at me, if I say that even in my dreams also I never allowed mine to have a go with you dear”

She never allowed him to continue further. She locked his lips with her sweet kiss.

He was surprised. He never expected that she was that sensitive and was in deep love with him. But avoiding him was only a social barrier and fearing her traditions and customs in the society.

“Please look at the surroundings dear, people are peeping through the windows. It will be embarrassed to you, if I advance”

“Just close your eyes Arju” So saying she kissed him again.

“Please try to understand that we are in east not westerners”

“Yes Arju, I know”

“What?” He couldn’t understand her moods.

“That is why I call you idiot. Don’t you understand the heart of your fiancée’? If you really understand my feelings, you might have carried me and straight walked into your suit and ---. But, I know that you will never do that without marrying me, because you are a perfect gentleman. I am feeling guilty to request you to have a go with me at this moment. But, you idiot you have kept me on the pedestal of goddess of love. I have no words to praise you my hero”

Now he kissed her. The kiss lasted till the grand old people all around the colony made notice by laughing and enjoying by recollecting their youthful days.

They both got separated in a bit of shy and one of them slipped into her bungalow and the other one into his car.

Chapter: 11

There are multi storied buildings in rows. They are all divided into blocks.

The Secretariat of the Composite State of Andhra Pradesh, situated in Hyderabad, is functioning from these series of buildings

In Block No II the Chief Minister’s chamber is situated. There were so many visitors awaiting the appointment of the CM.

The state DGP had been waiting in the visitor’s lounge. In fact, there was no appointment fixed for the DGP nor he was called by the CM.

It may be DGP’s personal visit. Whatever it might be there was immediate appointment given to the DGP, by the CM.

On entering the CM’s chamber, the DGP submitted his letter of resignation to him. It was shocking news to the CM.

“Mr. Basha, what is this? Have I ever hurt you? Do any of my cabinet Ministers brought pressure on you?”

“No sir, none are responsible. But, I personally feel that I don’t deserve to head the cops of the state sir. Hence I have resigned. Please accept it and I may be permitted to handover the charge to my next rank officer sir”

“Mr. Basha, please be seated first. You seem to be restless” And he pressed the buzzer. The attainder rushed in and awaiting instructions from the CM.

The latter ordered him to bring snacks and coffee.

Later after a few minutes, the attender brought water, biscuits and coffee and served them. In the meanwhile the CM was clearing the pending files. He asked his P.A to stay back in her room till he would call her, with a due caution not to speak what for the DGP came to him all of a sudden. Though, it was her every day’s job, but still, the CM felt it was a sensitive issue and hence he was doubly cautious.

As per his instructions, she left his chamber.

”Sir, not even months and a year passed after the occurrence of ghastly incidents of bomb blasts at Dilshuk Nagar, but the bustards have planted claymore mines enrooted my Honourable CM’s convoy route. Had they have not been detected, I can’t even imagine it sir. My team has miserably failed to nab the culprits, and that is why the assailants have taken it as my inefficiency. Under these circumstances, how can I show my face to Hindus sir?” He was feeling a lot even to speak.

“Mr. Basha are there any units in your forces like Hindu Cops, Muslim Cops, and Christian Cops in this State or in any state in India for that matter?” The CM put him in quandary.

“Sorry sir, absolutely there is no such feeling either in A.P. police or in Indian police.”

“Okay, I am asking you frankly, did you feel anytime that you were a Muslim, while discharging your duties?”

“Sorry sir, I am first Indian, then only anything else sir”

“That’s nice, and that is why I have got you posted as DGP of the State Mr. Basha, a fit man to a fit post. If anyone is held responsible, and ask you to resign for any incident, which has taken place or likely to happen, not only you, the Home Minister, the entire cabinet, including me and then the concerned police officers have to resign. But, I am sure that it is not correct, and no any sensible person would suggest that. As there are many reasons for every success and failure of a man, and no individual or any institution is held responsible for either of the two. While speaking about failures, you have forgotten to speak about your achievements. The detection of claymore mines, planted by the militants on the route of V.V.I.P’s convoy, is a great preventive action by you and your cops, isn’t it?” He said and took a pause.

“Mr. Basha, nobody down to the earthman could stand the scrutiny of morality. If it were so, why are we talking oath in the name of god for everything, though he is invisible? That shows we don’t have belief in ourselves. When we all know that all religions are true, why there have been still clandestine operations going on in every sect? The word “fanaticism’’ is not only confined to Islam alone. It is there in almost all the sects with varying degrees, whatsoever the name might be, but the content is the same.

Mr. Basha, for your information, I am a born Hindu. My wife is a convert Christian. My son has married a Muslim girl and settled in Gulf. My daughter has married an American and has become a citizen of the USA. My children have chosen to go for inter religious and intercontinental love marriages, as per their will and wish, without caring for our likes and dislikes, as we have done thirty years back.

But, when once they have become parents, they have left their offspring’s with us with strict instructions to bring them up within our cultures and traditions. Now tell me, what shall we as the poor grandparents do? Frankly speaking, we have failed miserably as parents, as our parents felt the same, of course thirty years back. Now we are thinking that our children have committed a blunder. Now tell me who is wrong? The parents or the children? It is very difficult to answer. I think if anybody is having the same mind set like us, certainly they too would have similar feelings like us. But when once we think with the mindset of our children, we have to support them. Otherwise, we both, i.e. I and my wife should go to hermitage. What do you say Mr. Basha?” He revealed his personal matters quite emotionally. The DGP became speechless. He forgot what for he had come to see the CM, and feeling for himself, behaving like a school going child.

“Mr. Basha, no religion is born from heaven or from elsewhere. But, it is a fact that human beings are born first and then only as many religions as possible are cropping up like mushrooms. Religion is only human creation Mr. Basha. I am sorry my statement may hurt you and others also, but I am only speaking the fact”

“I am sorry sir, the same thing that is my religion is only disturbing me a lot sir”

“Why are you so sensitive Basha? You need not say sorry to anybody. Why should we bother about man created ‘isms’? I never see any difference between man created caste, creed and religion and God created human beings, as the essence of both is service to humanity is service to God, except the one and the only difference is that both ‘the crime and compassion’ are there in the minds of the human beings only and no religion propagated jihad. But, it is we to decide whether we want to be humane to our fellow beings or not?”

“Sir, you are an elderly man, besides a noble man too. Nobody can even dream to be like you, keeping your individual belief and trust in your employees, and dare to do what you want to do. Now I am feeling guilty even to face you sir. And my problem is nothing before your’s sir. But at the same time I am extremely happy that my Honourable CM has trusted me and I whole heartedly thank my Honourable Chief Minister Sir” The DGP got up from his chair.

“Mr. Basha, perhaps you have for gotten the equations in your hierarchy. The Law and Order Additional DGP is a Hindu. The city commissioner is a Christian. The Additional DGP; Intelligence is a South Indian; the Additional DGP, Grey Hounds is a woman, and a widow of a North Indian police officer. The Additional DG, Criminal Investigation Department is an Anglo-Indian. All the Deputy Commissioners are all from various states and belong to various sects, including Sikh, Jain, and if I am not wrong, one is a Buddhist and see the unity in diversity even in my administration. I hope you understand the Indian philosophy of life and do your duty, as per rule and law”

“I once again thank my Honourable CM for enlightening me Sir”

“All the best Mr. Basha and don’t worry, I am with you. Do your job not for any obligation, but for serving the people as per your self -consciousness” The CM concluded.

The DGP saluted the CM and left his chambers.

Later the CM asked his P.A in camera to connect him to Additional DGP Grey Hounds, Intelligence head and to the Additional DGP, Law and Order, one after the other respectively.

His P.A connected him to all the officers accordingly, and the C.M spoke to them confidently. He was known for his style and decorum as per his administration was concerned.

But the DGP Mr. Basha didn’t know that he himself and all his kith and kin were under close watch by the counter Intelligence Branch, as ordered by the CM. In this trade, one should know that nobody should be caught free of scrutiny. Otherwise who will guard the guards? In fact, the contemporary Indian History has the worst example of Mrs. Indira Gandhi’s assassination by her own security guards.

The DGP Mr. Basha opened his personnel Mobile, which was not in his name.

Chapter: 12

“Shall we go dear?”

Arjun asked her in jubilant mood.

“Where to”, Honey expressed her doubt.

“To twin Cities dear”

“What for?”

“Don’t you remember? Haven’t I told you that one day I would take you to my mum?”

“Are you so crazy? Is it that urgency now?”

“Yes dear, really it is not only urgency but also an emergency”

“What?”

“Yes dear”

“I know that you are a very good story teller”

“It not a story, I am seriously telling you dear, it is very important matter dear”

“For you everything is important, except your profession”

“You know my mum has brought marriage proposals to me. Time and again she has been pressurizing me to select someone”

“Then why are you hesitating? Go for good choice. And I hope you could select the best out of them. I wish you all the best Arju”

“What? Are you joking or do you really wish me to select the best from Chanti, Pinky, Tomy, Donkey and Monkey?”

“Mister don’t belittle the spinsters and don’t forget that I am also a …”

“Then tell me you are also a…”

“I know you are very shrewd man. You never take a chance to miss, and you try to interpret hundred meanings in your favour from every word. Anyway, it is quite strange to hear that boys are also subjected to matrimonial pressures”

“Madam, please listen me first”

“What is there to listen? Nothing new. Generally pressure will be mounting upon girl for marrying Tom, Dick and Harry and also to accept early marriage. But, I am hearing for the first time from you that there is such a pressure on you too”

“Please hear me dear, the problem is not with the demand for me, but it is rather demand for brides you know?”

“Then you only answer me, why?”

“I feel sorry to tell you that most of the parents have already committed sins by doing infanticide, disliking the females in their wombs themselves. Now there is a steep decline in the census of female population. Perhaps this infanticide might have led to the reversal trend and consequent mounting pressure on guys too to accept marriage proposal of XYZ brought by their parents, whether they like it or not” Arjun said frankly.

“So now onwards if the bridegrooms totally surrender themselves to us and put an application, then we will think over and consider the applicants”

“My God I fear that the spinsters may even try to tie wedlock round our neck and make us dance as festive bulls”

“That may also happen, but you can’t predict anything now man”

“Okay my dear princess of beauty, please accept my application first” He was half bent with folded hands as if he was praying the Goddess of beauty.

“Okay my dear devotee accepted, but before that you have to meet my mum”

“What?”

“Yes you have to”

“Wonderful dear, what I mean the same old story repeats”

“I am sorry Arjun; I am not a writer to create stories. You have only visualized from your point of view, but I have my own limitations”

“Doctors shouldn’t have problems dear. They have to sort out their problems first and then only they can attend their patients, isn’t it?”

“When I am serious, you are casual. But, I am telling you seriously Arju. If you don’t go to my mum and oblige her, I am sure that she will create a great divide between us and you will definitely miss me” She expressed her agony.

“I am sorry I have no mala-fide intentions, and I will certainly go to her and bow down my head, touch her feet, and beg for you dear. Is it okay? Or do you want me to do bhajan also?” He said in frustration.

With his ironical words she also lost her temper.

“No thanks, you neither say sorry nor bow down or belittle yourself. Most of the men are selfish. It is just my fond belief that you are different from others. But now I have understood it as a misnomer and my misfortune”

“No, no dear I am not, please don’t mix me with others in general”

“I am not wrong in my assessment Arju, as evidently you have decided”

“Your’s is an excellent inference. I think I am not wrong in calling you book worm. It is quite apt to call you a social worker also. And I fear you may forever remain as a nun dear” He said in perturbed state.

“Yes, I am not the only example, but also all the doctors, who are truthfully in the service of humanity are exploring breakthrough in medicine to save mankind. So you better understand the purpose for which we are chosen to do medicine. And I feel that it is an honour to become a nun to serve the poor and the needy” She said quite passionately.

“Yes, I do agree. But, please remember every one of us is having the same morals and values. It doesn’t mean that we all should remain as bachelors. Even after solemnised also, we both can do service to the needy. Is it not?”

She didn’t say anything.

“Come on dear please speak out the naked truth”

Still there was a pin drop silence.

“Why are you silent?”

She simply smiled.

“I am asking you again. I don’t think you have any answer madam”

“I have answer Arjun. But, I am just thinking, what is that you expect from me?”

“Strange, I am not expecting anything new. It is just what everybody expects from his fiancée, I too”

She looked at him seriously.

“I am sorry, if I hurt you. But one thing I should confirm that you don’t love me, nor interested to marry me isn’t it?”

“Sorry Arju, you have mistaken my stand. I love you more than anything else. In fact, never have I denied your love and affection, but I only want to remind you that our immediate priority is not our union”

“Thanks at least you have not denied me and good bye forever Honey” He was hurt as she gave less importance to their love, and hence he seriously turned back.

But, she understood his moods and temperament. She immediately caught hold of his right hand, and pulled him and kissed him, holding him tight. With her surprise act, he was shocked.

It rarely happens in India that a girl taking the lead and kissing her fiancé’. Perhaps to bring down emotions, either of the two, fiancé or fiancée has to take the lead, which is universally accepted one, and that magic formula is nothing but ‘the love mantra- a sweet kiss and a hot hug’

“I am sorry, I might have offended you” she tried to cool him.

“Thanks! So I can tax you with one sweet kiss and one hot hug, whenever I lose my temper” He said smilingly.

“You naughty. Then here is an option for you”

“What’s it?”

“You go straight to my mum and propose yourself to me”

“Are you joking? She will just slap me with her shoe”

“I am not joking Arju. I hope you can convince her”

“That’s fine! But why have you brought another character in between us? Is it only to linger on our matter?”

“Sorry Arju, no Indian spinster has absolute liberty, and I am also no exception. In India, everything is planned systematically for girls by mothers you know”

“I don’t think it is a Gospel truth, it must have been your brainchild”

“What Arju, again you have misunderstood me”

“It is not the question of misunderstanding; you better don’t unnecessarily bring your mother into picture”

“Sorry Arju, I am helpless. I am not bluffing. In fact, my mum is against my marriage. She wants to make me a nun and put me in the service of the poor. Please try to understand me”

“Then, you better do one thing”

“What’s it Arju?”

“Please marry me in church, temple or we go for register marriage, which ever you like, and then we both will start a charity home to serve the poor”

“But, am I justified in disowning her and coming with you Arju?”

“Don’t talk rubbish, it is our life. We have many miles to walk in our life journey. And also please don’t forget that we are neither minors nor dependents”

“But, I can’t deceive my mum and spoil her dreams Arju”

“Then go to hell”

“This is what exactly the problem with you Arju. You will suddenly get hurt and become angry, and never think for any solution, at least please think some other way this time”

“Okay as you wish I try to convince your mum and with her blessings only we marry”

“Please try to be polite while taking to her as she is so stubborn and stone hearted woman. And also one more caution she has no faith in love marriages”

“Let us hope and you better wish me dear”

“Okay I wish you all the best, but now I have a doubt”

He curiously looked at her.

“Don’t we need approval from your mum?”

“You trust me. She never says no to me”

“Thanks Arju for your assurance”

“Bye Arju”

“Sorry I am hurt”

“What?”

“Yes”

“I don’t understand what for Arju?” She asked him worriedly.

“I remember you are due to me something?”

“What?”

“I remind you one sweet kiss and one hot hug, whenever I lose my temper”

“You better shut your mouth, and get out from here, otherwise…”

“Yes, otherwise,” He repeated her last words.

“I raise hue and cry and public will round you up, and take you to mental Hospital, understand?”

“Thanks for not reporting to Cops under the penal sections of Abhaya”

“Of course, that option is always there for us” She pushed him out.

“I will go straight to women police station and complain”

“For what?”

“For not obliging me and that you are harassing me”

“You are most welcome go man go fast”

“Of course, not now I will do it later after sometime. In the meanwhile I will go to your mum”

“You may meet her tomorrow”

“Why tomorrow? I will go now”

“Arju, don’t go now”

“Why? I have decided, don’t discourage me please”

She tried to hold him back politely by asking him to spend some time with her in the colourful evening.

But, he had no second thought, and drove his car at high speed.

She was in a state of confusion, as she didn’t tell her mother about their affair.

Now she tried through her mobile, but she was out of calling area.

She was in tension. She couldn’t predict anything now.

Chapter: 13

It was a mid- summer. The sun was very hot. Nobody was moving on the streets, fearing sun stroke. But, for emergency services like police, revenue, medical, and fire services there was no either summer or winter or rainy season, or day or night.

At the stroke of 1300hrs in the afternoon, a series of land mines were blasted on the gravel road, and also under the culvert, leading to the forest.

As a result of which, the golden green colour four wheel jeep, and a truck carrying an Assistant-commandant, Grey hounds, and Inspector of police, Anti-extremist combing party and twenty armed corps were blown up and shattered to pieces. The vehicles became shapeless. All the human bodies were torn into pieces and half burnt and they were thrown helter-skelter. The iron parts of the vehicle were melted and human flesh and torn clothes were hanging on to stems of the trees and blood was sprinkled on the bushes and creepers nearby. There was totally blood bath at the scene.

Twenty cops, one Assistant-Commandant and one Inspector died on the spot. It was a great tragedy that ever occurred since the last two decades to any of the uniformed forces in the country. The Grey Hounds, while going for combing the Extremists laid down their lives so pathetically for nothing. It was neither a war between two nations nor a battle between two gladiators for supremacy. The sole cause for this rift between the two i.e., the state on one side and the extremists on the other side were fighting for achieving nothing apparently.

The state felt that it was not a popular movement. It was presumed that few militants were only trying to make their way through bullet, while the state believed in popular Democracy through ballet.

It was quite fortunate for Arjun as he escaped death narrowly, for he had been driving his car nearby about fifty meters behind the truck; he escaped unhurt even from the last blasting, by sheer luck. But still he was in troubled waters.

It was not possible to get normalcy for at least a couple of days, for anybody to pass on the route. Hence Arjun drove his car towards rear side so fast. But to his dismay, he was surrounded by an armed squad consisting of twenty persons, clad in olive colour jungle dress, carrying most sophisticated automatic fire arms, who were no other than the left wing terrorists, who just operated and blown-up the land mines and killed twenty cops and two officers.

Arjun became helpless. He simply raised his both hands up. The armed squad checked him physically and so also his vehicle, and taken out all his belongings, including his purse.

Now the fate of Arjun was in the purse, and the latter was in the hands of the Professor, who was the grand old man, whom Honey and Arjun brought him from the railway station stealthily, but Arjun could not identify him, as he was the member of the CPIML PWG, who was responsible for the ghastly incident. But the latter identified him.

Chapter: 14

The Mobile phone of Mrs. Rebecca Solomon had been ringing. She rushed from kitchen to reading room, and taken her mobile from the table.

“What?” On hearing the news from other side she was shocked.

“No….No…. it is not correct. I am sure that something went wrong. I am Mrs. Rebecca Solomon, I.P.S and Additional DG Grey Hounds, and Dr. Arjun is my only son and I will be there within a few minutes” She responded spontaneously.

She could understand not only the seriousness and gravity of the incident, but also she could visualize how her sub-ordinates handle such situations. However, she didn’t outburst with her feelings, before her subordinates, even on mobile phone also.

‘Nobody is above human passions and feelings, but sometimes, it is age that teaches which one is better.’

After a pause of few seconds, she could control herself. She took her mobile and talked to some of her officers confidentially. In the meanwhile, the driver brought the vehicle from the garage and kept it ready in the portico. Within few seconds, she got herself ready and sat in the vehicle. She didn’t tell her driver where to go. But he knew and drove the car towards the secret bungalow, where interrogation of hardcore militants and their sympathizers was going on. The bungalow was used for police interrogation, which was situated in an estate, located at the outskirts of the twin cities, which was quite convenient for police for their secret operations.

*******************************

“Do you witness the blasting?

Why are you there at that spot? When did you go there? Where are you going?” The officer on special duty, Mr. Rau had been putting the same questions time and again to Dr. Arjun.

“Sir, I have already answered you. But still you and your staff are asking me the same questions. I am confused sir. On hearing the same questions, put by you, by this gentleman, that gentleman and that man, I fear I may become mad. So far I am telling you truth sir, but now I doubt I may be forced to speak lies sir. At least you only trust me sir” Dr. Arjun appealed to the O.S.D submissively.

“Mr. Arjun, I will definitely trust you, but on one condition”

“What’s it sir?”

“When the militants have surrounded you with the guns, why have they left you? Why do they show mercy on you? What is their understanding with you? What have you promised them? And what did they instruct you? I want to know from you, word to word conversation that has run in between you and the Armed Squad. Please don’t irritate me by taking again on ride.You only speak truth. Of course, it is the only option for you” The O.S.D warned him.

“Sir, I hope you are quite sensible than other officers. And I don’t expect you to ask the same questions please sir”

“Sorry to say that you are side tracking the issue. Don’t further test my patience gentleman”

“Sir, I swear on my mother, and I am speaking truth nothing but truth only, from the bottom of my heart sir. In fact, I have no prior knowledge about the militants, nor I know anything about them, and their acts. My going there is just a co-incidence”

“No, you are not fair and frank. You are a liar. In spite of my assurances also you are not breaking. So I have to confirm that you are so stubborn and a hardcore militant”

“Sorry sir, I am not a militant. I am a doctor. Please trust me”

“How can I trust you gentleman? Glaringly you are telling lies, nothing but lies”

“Please….Sir….!”

“Then prove yourself, either you are bluffing or speaking truth. Who is that old man in black veil? Whom you and your fiancée have brought in a superfast train on the last Sunday?”

Dr. Arjun was shocked on hearing it. Really, it was surprise news for him, as to why the O.S.D was referring a man instead of a woman in black veil? Arjun took a napkin and rubbed his sweating face.

It was at the same time somebody had knocked the door from outside.

The O.S.D opened the door and found Mrs. Rebecca Solomon, and he immediately came to attention and wished her as she was his senior officer.

“I will answer all your questions Mr. Rau”

“My goodness, how do you know my questions madam?”

“Mr. Rau you have forgotten to disconnect my call, sorry I could hear all your conversation”

“Sorry Madam”

“It’s Okay. But yours’ is a mistaken identity Mr. Rau. There is no such old man brought by them in black veil. In fact the lady in black veil is none other than me, and Miss. Honey, and my son have brought me stealthily from Bangalore for certain security reasons and I need not reveal them of course….”

The O.S.D was junior to her in Grey Hounds, but she was heading both the units, one the counter Intelligence, and the other one was the Grey Hounds in the state of A.P.

“Sorry Madam, I don’t know all these things. But out of anxiety, we might have reacted emotionally” Said the OSD in apologetic manner.

“It’s Okay, you have done your duty. I appreciate you and your team, for the zeal and enthusiasm, shown to catch militants, keep it up” She appreciated them.

Dr. Arjun was left free immediately. The OSD and his staff said sorry to both the mother and the son.

Mrs. Rebecca Solomon came out from the secret bungalow. Arjun followed her. The O.S.D. also went up to the car and paid respects her.

“Thank you, Mr. Rau.You meets me in my office, somewhere around 1600hrs”

“Okay Madam” The O.S.D greeted her in attention.

Both the Mother and the son got into the car.

“Mum….”Arjun was trying to talk to her mother.

“Who is that old man” She didn’t want to waste even a split second and at the same time she never allowed him to divert her attention.

Her question blasted like a neutron bomb on his head. He became voiceless. He understood that his mum was a professional police officer, and she knows everything and nothing could be hidden out from her knowledge.

“Arjun, I am straight asking you who the old man in black veil is. I know that you and your fiancé have brought him from Bangalore to medical college hostels, Vijayawada, on the last Sunday clandestinely” She repeated the same question.

She proved herself as a professional Police officer. When Arjun kept silence, she raised her voice to a high pitch and again questioned him. Her interrogation appeared to be much more tough than that of the O.S.D.

“Arjun, perhaps you don’t know the seriousness of the situation. The old man whom you and your classmate have brought to the university hostels is the man behind the blasting, where twenty cops and two officers have laid their lives, do you understand, which is the more serious crime, which has ever taken place?” She said seriously.

Arjun literally shivered. For a movement he become dumb and he could not spell out anything.

“Come on tell me Mr. Arjun the unique episode of the old man in black veil. Why have you gone to that place? Who have blasted the claymore mines? Tell me quickly” She put him in quandary by putting questions of high importance in police point of view.

He was shocked to hear his mother’s voice in different modulations. She proved herself expert in that field many times and henceforth the State continued her with great honour in the same field for years together.

Arjun was admitted in the Medical College at Vijayawada, though he got medical seat at Hyderabad. Perhaps to avoid risk factor and also keeping in view his safety and security, as he was the only son of a high ranking Police officer, she kept him away from Hyderabad. Further she wanted to bring him up without the shade of uniform.

His painful experience with the O.S.D for less than an hour did not matter much, when compared to that of Mrs. Rebecca Solomon, which was quite sensible and toughen interrogation he ever came across. For the first time Arjun felt so discomfort to sit by the side of his mum, because he just realized her professionalism. She was a quite tough officer with an outstanding track record and the entire intelligence network and safety and security of the state and the V.V.I.P’s in the State had been looked after by her. Anything contrary or subject to scrutiny and verification was her prime concern and always under her check.

To such a high rating officer, he had to answer in the capacity of a untrust worthy son. It would have been much better for him, had he been left with O.S.D for further interrogation, so that there would not have been half human bondages between the mother and the son.

“Mum has great hopes on you sir, Please don’t let mum bow down her head before the DGP sir” The driver, who had been there since his childhood, had tried to bring out harmony between the mother and the son.

It was quite an awkward situation, and while facing it, anybody would crook down. What a shameful situation he had been facing; one side mother, another side a small Employee. What happened to all his academic honours and achievements? His academic par-excellence could not support him against the present situation. He even never dreamt off the ugly situation. He even could not share his joy of academic achievements with his mother. How cruel the fate was? He didn’t know, or come across such an ugly situation ever since his childhood. A small mistake for not revealing his relationship with his fiancée to his mum had made mess off things.

“Leave him. He has grown up. Now he is a great doctor. I don’t know whether he uses his doctor’s knife to save patients or kill people. I fear, he may even target you also, and you better be careful with him. He is mad after his party and its ideology” She cautioned the driver.

“I am sorry mum. It’s sheer my bad luck. Unfortunately I have become scapegoat. I don’t know that I have given scope for the department for suspecting myself. I have known pretty well that I am the son of disciplined Police officers, and I will never betray uniform mum”

“Are you still trying to keep me in dark Arjun?”

“No mum, not at all. I am telling you the truth very honestly. I have no knowledge about the old man. When Honey has requested me to help, I have just helped her”

“What? You have helped her to kill 22 cops and you are saying just help, what wonderful reply, I couldn’t expect this type of irresponsive behaviour from you Arjun”

“I am really sorry mum. I am quite innocent and I have hardly know anything about him, least his name also”

“If it is really so you are certainly deceived by your own fiancée, isn’t it?”

“No mum, she is also innocent. If she had any knowledge, I am sure she would definitely bring to my notice”

“Idiot! Now I can say that you are made fool by her. She has played with your innocence and ignorance bloody fool”

“I bring her to you mum and you can elicit the truth, but before knowing the facts please don’t suspect her and corner her mum”

“Then you are a mad lover. Okay I don’t say anything against her Arjun, but you must clear all my doubts, don’t try to defend either yourself or your fiancée. Now tell me frankly why have you gone to the forest side?”

“Honey’s mum is a doctor. She is staying with the tribal people, adjoining the forest. She is a pious woman besides a good doctor to serve the poor and the uncivilized people, educating them and treating them by sacrificing her career and life mum. Actually, I am going to meet her to propose myself to Honey and to take her formal acceptance, but in the meanwhile this mishap has taken place. I am innocent and I really don’t know anything about the militants mum”

“Is her mother a tribal?” She expressed her doubt.

“I don’t know mum”

“Then what you know about them?”

“I know her daughter and she is a good girl, with decent manners, and I am in love with her, please try to understand our love mum”

“You pretend to be innocent and ignorent Arjun. But, you both have unilaterally taken a decision to marry, even without my knowledge. How selfish the children are now a days? And don’t you think that you are the one and the only son to your mother, for whom you are only hope and life. But you never feel at least to inform your mother? Or do you think that your mother is no more? Or have you presumed that if informed, I would object your proposal?”

“I am sorry mum. The problem is not from my side, but Honey’s mum is not interested to perform her daughter’s marriage” He was feeling a lot.

“Then it is her mother’s problem”She said cut throat.

“She does not want her daughter to stay in the city.She insists her daughter to serve the poor, the needy and the destitute and finally wants her to stay back among tribal people”He was trying to convince his mother “Then it is Honey’s problem, you better not to interfere in between mother and daughter”She said in firm.

“Please don’t disown her mum” Still he was trying to influence his mum.

“How old is your love Arjun?” But she was an iron lady and asked him seriously.

He could n’t answer her. There is absolute slilence.

“I know you have no answer Arjun. Don’t forget that I delivered and brought you up till you attain twenty six years. I don’t think the age of your love under any cost will not exceed more than four years, Isn’t it Arjun?”She straight put to him.

He could not reply her nor does he have anything to say.

“Come on tell me Arjun”She insisted him.

He had neither guts to speak to her, when latter was on the peak of her anger, or he found out an answer for her.

“You need not feel shy to reveal the matter to me Arjun. If you still feel not to reveal your affair with your financee to me, it’s Okay, doesn’t matter. You need not disclose it. But at least do you know since how long she has been in love with you?”As a mother she could understand his delicate position, but at the same time she didn’t want to take a chance. Atlast she tried to know certain things about her and her family background.

“Mum, I am confused. I could not understand what for you are probing each and everything about my love?”He said on hearing her doubts as he was perturbed and doubted whether she accept her or not.

“What a stupid question really it is! You yourself don’t know her background. And it is uncertain whether she is ready to marry you or not, even when her mother objects.Even before marriage both the mother and the daughter have made you a Buffon, as you are totally kept under dark, while bringing an old man in a black veil under the guise of a Muslim lady. And this fact you don’t know till the cops have started interrogating you. Do you think as a mother to the only son, I should keep my mouth shut?” She said seriously.

“Sorry mum why are you worried unnecessarily by suspecting their bonafides” He tried to console her.

“Never, and I will not only cause enquiries, but also see that no one will come in your way or against you. And for me your safety and security is the prime concerned, and I will not compromise under any cost on this aspect”She grew wild and remineded him that she was a professional police officer.

“But mum at this stage, if you start probing, I fear nobody will stand your scrutiny, please don’t spoil our relation in the name of police enquiry” He expressed his doubt.

“You stupid don’t forget that I am your mother. At the same time you are my hope and in fact I want to make you happy till I breathe my last Arjun”

“Thank you Mum, and one thing is true that Honey loves me sincerely and I too love her, that much I can say”

“Okay Arjun, I accept your love. But let us presume that if she doesn’t marry you for some reason or the other, what will you do?”

“Sorry mum, please do not say anything against her”

“I have just said, it is only a presumption my boy”

“But, mum I can’t digest that even in my dreams”

“Suppose if you are ready to marry her in registrar’s office, will she elope with you?” “It is too much mum. Please try to understand the difference between elope and marriage” “Okay my boy, for youth it means the same. But, anyway will your fiancée oblige you and come out of her home for you?”

“I don’t think she will agree for it mum”

“Hopeless fellow, still are you confident that she loves you?”

“Mum, don’t belittle our love, and please don’t forget that you are also a woman’ “What! Are you questioning me idiot?”

“I am sorry mum. How could a girl come out from her home for a register marriage with her fiancé? Even if I bluff, it would be bloody stupidity mum. No girl will step out from her home and marry her boyfriend”

“No Arjun, you are wrong and it is a coward’s statement. In fact, I am the live example. Knowing all this, how crazy you are to propose yourself to her? It seems you have totally surrendered yourself to her” “No mum”

“Shut-up, don’t talk anymore. Even before solemnizing your marriage, it seems you have become henpecked”

“Sorry mum, she is a nice girl with decent manners”

“For you she may be a Goddess and princess of beauty.But I am supposed to certify that”

“I am confident mum; you will definitely like her when once you interact with her”

“Okay, I will definitely, but before that you do one thing Arjun, if she sincerely loves you, she has to oblige you isn’t it?”

“Yes mum”

“Then you ask her to get solved all her problems.What I mean is whatever objections are there, she has to sort out with her mother only, Isn’t it?”

“Yes mum, but”He was trying to convince her.

“Shut- up Idiot, you are a doctor, son of great Police officers and don’t let down your self esteem?”

“I am sorry mum. It is quite unfortunate that so far she has been facing problems from her mum only, but after falling in love with me she is unnecessarily subjected to so many scrutinizes, because she only loves the son of a police officer. Is it her fault mum? She wants to pursue her higher studies abroad along with me, but her mum is not agreeing for that. Is she wrong in aspiring for higher studies mum?”He had out and out spoke completely in favour of Honey and outburast with his feelings.

She didn’t answer him at once.

“That is why”He took her silence as advantage and tried to continue.

”Enough, enough Arjun”

“I am sorry mum let me speak please”

She observed his curiosity to reveal and finally said “Okay carry on”

“Actually I was on my way to meet her mother only to convince her to allow her daughter to marry me and later perusing her higher studies alongwith me. But unfortunately, I have been baby trapped by both the armed squad and later by your cops mum, whether you believe me or not”He was continuing.

They didn’t notice that they reached their bungalow, but the driver got down the vehicle and opened the car door.

Both of them got down the vehicle. She simply walked into her suit.

“Mum, please trust me” He was requesting her. She turned back and seriously looked at him. He was looking tired. She could understand that he was feeling restless, as he had been brought from far off to Headquarters and was subjected to hard interrogation by number of officers. He was disturbed both physically and mentally also. As a seasoned police officer she could easily understand his condition.

“Okay Arjun. It’s all right, If you have decided to marry her, I have no objection, but on one condition that both of you should leave India immediately after wedding to pursue higher studies”

“Yes mum, thank you very much”

“Then invite both the mother and the daughter for lunch, at their convenient date and choice, rest I will talk to them and decide”

“Okay Mum, I will invite them for lunch”Arjun replied her in a jubliant mood.

“As you wish Arjun, and you better go and refresh you self, in the meantime I will prepare dinner”

He went to his suit jubliantly.

“I am sorry my son, you don’t know that you have been trapped. Even when I tried to apprise you, it is quite unfortunate that you couldn’t understand me and my anxiety about your safety and security” As a mother she had been feeling a lot in her heart.

But as a sensible police officer, she knew the crisis management. She immediately dialed to the O.S.D. Their communication ran for nearly five minutes. Then she felt so much relief.

Later, she went to the kitchen to prepare dinner.

15

It was 2‘o’ clock in the dead of the night.

The entire nation was fast asleep, except the army at the vulnerable points, the Border Security Force at the Country’s borders, and the night patrolling cops in almost all the States, were made alert and attentive, in their duties. But, there were two most powerful organizations, one working for the state i.e. the Grey Hounds against the Extremists, and the latter working against the state, i.e. the militant groups of left wing extremists. So also the international terrorist organizations, and one such was the Indian Mujahedeen, were seriously planning against the state and their listed out targets.

 

The Grey Hounds was one of the State’s prestigious, selective armed forces to combat internal threat if any to the state.There was good hope on its’ tremendous strength to weed out the Anti-Governmental organizations.

Scene after land mine blast. Cops on combing operation. Naxals holding party meeting.

VVIP’s are their hot targets.

Sri.N.Chandra Babu Naidu,

CM of AP

Ghactly scenes of Islamic Terrorists attack. What great sin the innocent children have committed.

Religious Fanatacism knows nobounds in the 21st century.

Can anybody identify who the victims are? Whether Cops Or Terrorists or Civilians?

 

The Counter Intelligence and the National Investigation Agency were seriously working out for the leads, if any in the bomb blasts, in the twin cities of Hyderabad.

One such group of left wing extreme was the people’s war group of CPIML Maoist’s. It declared independent statehood, running parallel Government in forest areas holding people’s courts in public, arranging in camera meetings, drawing sketches to blow off their class enemies such as land lords, police informers, and the grey hounds, forgetting their original ideology of spreading of communism. But one thing was common among both the Grey Hounds, and the CPIML PWG. Surprisingly, both had been wearing olive color uniform for camofledge and concealment, carrying most advanced and sophisticated automatic weapons, and were moving in the forests.The Grey Hounds were further equipped with night vision glasses, G.P.S, and Helicopters.The Armed Squads were on their toes, while the Grey Hounds were hunt after them. But the terrine was quite uncertain and unsafe for both.

The Grey Hounds suspected that the Armed Squads might have planted claymore mines enroot, while the Armed Squads suspected an ambush and fake encounter by the Grey Hounds.

If any senior Police officer’s land phone or mobile phone rang up especially at early hours, i.e. in between 0200hrs and 0300hrs after dead of the night, the entire inmates in the house were not only disturbed, but also became nervous about what news to hear? On the contrary any watch and ward or sentry at the den of the militants became alert and opened fire means there might have taken place either an encounter or cross fire between the Grey Hounds and the Armed Squads. In the encounter or in the cross fire if any the causalities would take place on either sides, or the entire state was declared red alert and then it was the serious concern of the Government. It had to answer both the media and also public, besides Human Rights Commission, whether it was a fake encounter or true. It would not end with simply judicial enquiry. Leading Rallies, Rasta rookos, rail rookos and bundh calls by the leaders and mob were quite common.

Then the real war was igniated in the minds of both, not regarding their ideologies, but regarding their vengeance. Who would be their next likely target?

Obviously, for the cops, the Professor and the Commanders of the Armed Squads, and for the latter, the cop’s in ‘Z ‘plus category were the hot targets.

‘Hit list cops, V.V.I.P’s, the cops’ and informers were warned by the intelligence department to be doubly cautions. And the magnitude of violence depended on the quantity of loss and quality of setback to the militant organizations.

One side the cops declared cordon at vintage points and on the other side the Armed Squads declared bundh in the areas of their domination. Whenever by chance they found any of the militants, they would never miss it and that they tried to wreck their vengeance. While doing so the banned organizations, their sympathizers, their cadres, and their frontal organizations would go underground for some time.

The common people were puzzled and became restless on knowing the news of attacks on cops, V.I.Ps, informers, targeted public and vital installations by terrorists and encounters of terrorists by cops.

They were unable to understand the ideology of various terrorist organizations and their clandestine operations. They were also uncertain whether the encounters of terrorists by cops are real or fake.

But one thing was true that no one can suppress the facts. For every action equally there would be reaction. It was true also most of the times. But in the present context, actions and reactions would boomerang both.

The OSD Mr. Rau opened his mobile phone in anxiety when there wss an incoming call. He received the call at 02:30 hrs.

“Shall I say congratulations my boys” in a bit of anxiety and also with over confidence, the OSD has expressed his joy.

By his emotional and over confidence in his men and officers, he committed a blunder. He mistakenly answered the call, which he received on his mobile phone, without knowing who was on the other side.

“Sorry boss, bad news that we have killed two of your officers”

The O.S.D was shocked to hear not only the causality in particular, but also how dare did the Commander-in-chief of the Armed Squads woke him up at that odd hour and challenged? He didn’t want to hear anymore from him.Nor he wanted to talk to him. He just disconnected the call.

His cell phone was ringing again and again. He decided not to respond, suspecting that it might be a call from the same person.

Once again his mobile was ringing continuously. His mother woke-up and alerted him. She thought that he was in slumbering sleep.

“Yes….! Yes mum! I know.…. I know…..”

“Then why don’t you attend the call?”She innocently questioned him.

“The caller is a son of a bitch”He raised his voice in a bit of irritation.

“Are you alright my son?”

“Yes mum I am alright”

“Anything wrong with your job my son?”

“Will you please keep quite mum?”

“Why are you losing your temper my son, any bad news?”

“Mum you better go and sleep, don’t disturb me please”

“Sorry my son, if I have taken liberty to share your feelings”

“Will you please leave me alone mum?”

She was feeling sorry for his behavior and for not allowing herself to share his pain.

The mobile phone by then automatically stopped. Later after few seconds it was again started ringing. Even then also, he did not pick it up. The mobile was ringing again and again with little pause. She took the mobile and saw the number. There were nearly six missed calls from Mrs. Rebecca Solomon. She immediately alerted him. Now, he took the mobile in anxiety from his mother and rang back to his officer.

Mrs. Rebecca Solomon received his call at once.

“I am sorry Madam….”

She could neither hear him, nor allow him to talk further.

“It’s Okay. Don’t bother. Do you know that there is a cross fire at the Anti operation’s base? I don’t think our team could gun down anybody. I could not get the Assistant Commandant. May be there are no signals. Do you have any information other than this Mr. Rau?”

“No Madam, nothing more than that. I will also try A.C and come back to you Madam”He couldn’t reveal the information which he got through the PCM of CPIML PWG, as it is not cross checked and confirmed.

“Okay. Please try all your sources. You better alert other combing parties also and press them into action. You also mobilize the standby teams. You can disturb me at anytime. But I want up to date information, and minute to minute developments. You need not bother for protocol. I will coordinate with other officers. In the meantime, you also get ready for assisting our combing parties and provide immediate medical assistance to the injured if any. I will come to the spot around 0600 hrs”She gave instructions as quickly as possible.

“Yes Madam”He tried to answer her, but she disconnected.

He got up from the bed and taken out his 9 mm pistol underneath the pillow and went to the reading room and put on the lights.His gunmen got up as they also sensed something serious and had put on their safari suits and shoes and were ready with their automatic weapons.

The O.S.D. sat in his revolving chair and was trying to get the Assistant Commandant through land phone. But he could not get him as on the other side there were no signals.

In the meantime he instructed his driver to keep the vehicle ready in the portico.

He just saw the wall clock. It was 3 AM. He again tried for the Assistant Commandant through his mobile and this time he could find it engaged. After a few seconds he received a call from the Assistant Commandant.

“Sir there is cross firing. From our side two officers have laid down their lives. We could put down two. As there are no signals, I could not contact you immediately sir. But on search, we could round up four more with injuries, and maybe two of them were District Committee Members (DCMs) and the remaining two may be their body guards. It is just our bad luck sir; one of the Provincial Committee Members (PCM) escaped narrowly sir.The other combing parties also have reached and assisting us in the subsequent search operations. Now we need to search for the PCM.We suspect he too might have received bullet injuries.We are still searching for him sir”He spoke in a bit of anxiety coupled with tension and also with mixed feelings, because of two causalities on his side.

“Congratulations to all my boys, but at the same time it is quite unfortunate to hear that there is loss of the precious lives of two of our officers. The PCM might have been unhurt, as he has just challenged me. I think he escaped to nearby village by shortest route from where he might have talked to me by using unmanned telephone booth through coin call. Anyway we will plan for him. In the meantime, if you feel that the place is safe and you have sufficient supporting staff, please start interrogating the two DCMs and try to find out landmines or claymore mines planted by them en route and also search for weapons if any in the den, left by those who are absconding. You need not repeat the same to Madam. Of course I will pass on up to date information to all the higher ups and we arealso coming probably we may reach the spot around 6 AM” The OSD disconnected the call.

The Assistant Commandant was thinking for a while, what to do with the two DCMs and their bodyguards, after his interrogation is over. He decided what to do, after fishing out all crucial information from them. He was given such a freedom by the senior officers, as he was one of the encounter specialists.

16

“Who is that male patient, I man the old man in black veil?”

Arjun asked Honey, while entering her bungalow.

Honey was staying in a bungalow, situated in a posh locality, as a paying guest to the grand old couple. They had an express necessity to maintain and safe guard their big bungalow. Their two sons along with their wives and children had settled in the U.S.A in software field. Their curtsies and affections could be known only whenever they call on their parents.

The old couple thought it better to keep someone, preferably a girl as a paying guest. They were not only impressed with the decent appearance, well-manners, and culture of the Medical University’s beauty, Miss. Honey, but also they loved her profession. The aged couple needed very often a doctor or at least a nurse for their medical attendance. Honey had been helping them.

Arjun reminded her again.

“Is it that important Arjun? I have been worried about you. And you have simply switched off your mobile phone.”

“Thanks for caring me dear; but it has made me to understand that you have no time even to come to me; may be you are taking personal care of that old man; I mean the patient in black veil.”Though he tried to control himself, but his voice sounded little irritation.

“I am sorry Arjun. I also don’t know anything about the old man. My mum has not revealed the old man’s story to me. But, I might have told you the fact. I accept that it is my mistake that I have taken liberty and misused our relationship. I have taken your help without even informing you the facts, and unwontedly involved you. I am extremely sorry.”

“Is that the end of his episode?”

“I left him near women’s hostel. He simply walked away in the dark. I didn’t know his destiny.”

“Then why haven’t you asked your mum about him?”

“I just informed my mum, that we both have brought her to the city safely, but I didn’t cause any enquiry about her antecedents and what for she came to city either for treatment or for any other purpose. When I have come to know that the person in black veil is not woman, but a man, she never gives me a chance to ascertain the facts. Time and again I have been trying for my Mum, but I could not get her. Her mobile is found to be switched off, and I am helpless, you know”

“Then why have you not gone to her?”

“Me?”

“Yes, I mean you only.”

“I don’t know where to go.”

“Strange! You may make me believe, but people will laugh at you Honey, if you say that.”

“It is quite true Arjun, I am not lying. Truly I am an orphan having mother. She justdelivered me, but I am quite unfortunate to be fed with diary milk in the Home for Orphanage. I don’t know what great sin I have committed?”She couldn’t control her emotions.

“I am sorry; I really don’t know all these things; nor would youhave ever tell me. Just you would have informed me that the patient in black veil is not a female, but a male. That much would have been enough, and the rest is of course the duty of the cop’s.

Still she could not come out from her past.

“I say sorry dear and if you are still not convinced, I have no any reservations to

Apologize myself; or do you expect me to touch your feet?”

“Please stop it Arjun; during twenty six years of my age I have never felt that I am an orphan. But, when you interrogated me as a criminal, just like a cop, even after I have apologized myself for the lapse and for causing embarrassed situation to you, and I have found myself really an orphan. Please leave me Arjun, and let me continue my remaining part of my life just alone like an orphan.”

“I too feel sorry Honey that I am humiliated and cornered by both the cops and by my mum. Please try to understand what the hell of interrogation, I faced both in the hands of the O.S.D. and also even with my mum”

She didn’t respond to him. Her attention is not drawn towards him. She became absent minded, and lost her mood.

“Still you are angry with me dear?”

She just nodded her head.

“Then please tell me what shall I do to please you dear?”

She seriously looked at him.

“Yes dear, I said sorry for my rude or harsh behavior, if any. And I think nothing wrong to touch your feet also as you are elder them me by a day” So Saying, he himself bent forward to touch her feet.

She was taken aback by his unusual behavior.

“It is too much I say; you are known for your double standards; you always try to find fault with others, forgetting their practical problems and ground realities; so also you never think positively, if I am not wrong”

“I do agree with some of your comments about me dear, but not all and not all times dear”

“When you are in such a dangerous situation, why have you not informed the cops that you are innocent and I am only responsible? And why should you unnecessarily take the blame?”
“Sorry dear, if you are in my position will you speak a single word against me?”

“No!”

“Then how couldyou expect me?”

“You are absolutely right Arjun.Now I have understood how painful it is, though not experiencing, even to feel it also. But at least you would have informed me”

“My mobile phone was taken away by the Armed Squad. Later the pregnant ducks (cops with protruded abdomens) rounded up me and took me blind folded to a secret place and where they interrogated me just like a terrorist”

She laughed at him.

“When I am revealing my pathetic story, you are laughing at me. AmI looking like a joker to you?”

“I am sorry I have just laughed at your comparison of the cops with the pregnant ducks only”

“It is hundred percent right, and I speak only facts and I have no obligations you know? Because of this type of attitude, often people get offended by me.And knowing that you have never cared me even when I was caught by the militants”

“Sorry Arjun, it is not correct that I failed to call on you. In fact, when I have come to know the incident, immediately I have flown to Hyderabad and gone your home”

“Did you come to Hyderabad?When?”

“It would be nice, if you know it from your mum”

“Did you meet my mum?”

“Yes I did,”

“Did you not introduce yourself?”

“She doesn’t need any introduction. She is a professional Police officer. She knows each and everything about us.”

“Did she hurt you Honey?”

“It’s Okay.”

“Please tell me, what happened?”

“Leave it Arjun.”

“I am asking you, please tell me dear.”

“Sorry Arjun, I don’t want to hurt anybody.”

“I don’t mind to hear whatever it might be.”

“I am okay Arjun, please leave it” She tried to avoid.

He asked her again, but this time rather quite seriously.

Yet, she didn’t reply.

He stared his vehicle rashly.

“Please hear me Arjun” She tried to hold him back.

He stopped his vehicle.

“Do you want to reveal now?”

“No”

“Then what for you called me?”

“Arjun, please don’t lose your temper and irritate aunt; please don’t forget that I should come your home as daughter in law; Please see that there shall not be any misunderstandings crop up among us; I once again request you to drop the matter here itself Arjun.”

“Doesn’t matter dear, I decide the fate of our love once for all, instead of lingering years together. But, one thing I could not understand, why my mum was indifferent with you; and at the same time why should she ask me to invite both of you for lunch, if not for marriage proposals.”

“I don’t know, nor could I guess Arjun?” She was unable to explain.

“I think it might be for discussing about our matter?” He said.

“But I doubt, she may not be interested to invite me into your life.”

“Why do you come to jumping conclusions dear? Perhaps, mum might have been disturbed mentally due to heavy causalities among her officers in the recent bomb blasts. Further, I also failed to explain her about the old man.That might be one of the reasons for her to suspect both of us. Anyway, I will cool down my mum and take you to her soon.”

“I wish your dream may become true Arju, though it is my wish also, but still I doubt.”

“Of course, here is a great divide, and when once love affairs are concerned, the interference of the elders is quite common, especially in Indian society, being dominated by customs and traditions. But, I earnestly appeal to you dear, not to get disheartened, nor lose your hope”

“Yes, I too do agree with you. Let us hope for the best, bye Arjun.”

“Bye Honey.” He left her.

She was seriously thinking.

17

“Well doctor, I like you I mean your leadership and I have become fan you know?”

Mrs. Glady D’souza was not surprised or flattered by the complements of the Professor, as he was often habituated to go for extremities, either too good or too bad.

There was no any sort of expression on her face.

“Doctor, aren’t you happy with my complements?”

“Sorry Professor, we are comrades, we should be above human passions.”

“Excellent comrade that is the reason why I want to promote you as one of the member’s of the central committee.”The Professor had all praise for her.

“Thanks for your trust on me Professor, but I am notsuitable to hold the positionof Central committee member.Please let me continue as a commander of the arms squad.” Dr. Glady D’souza turned down his offer politely.

“Doctor, why are you hesitating to accept the highest position in the organization? I hope you don’t have any worldlybondages?”

“Sorry Professor, I couldn’t understand what are you asking for?”

“I mean, I am referring about your responsibilities andobligations to your family.”

“Sorry Professor, you have mistaken me. I have no family or attachments or personal life or personal agenda.”

“That is fine dear, and that is why I admire you Mrs.Glady. What I mean to say is that whether you have fulfilled your late husband Mr.A.K’s long cherished ambition of bringing upyour daughter as doctor or not?”

“No Professor, we never thought of anything about our daughter. Soon after delivery of the child, we got her admitted in the home for orphanage, least she should not come in our way for fighting against the state. Nowalso I have nothing to do with her or with her education. May be she is interested to take upmedicalprofession. I have just provided her basic necessities and college fees as we are helping the poor and meritorious students. Iam least bothered about her and she is having liberty do what she wants.”

“Hat’s off to your ideology. If you don’t mind, may I take liberty to advise you in your personal matters doctor?”

Mrs. Glady thought for a while.

“Okay Professor.You are an elderly and also a noble man, nothing wrong in hearing you. I have so much belief and faith in you, as you are my mentor, philosopher, guide, what not everything for me. You may please…..”

“Thanks for your complements Glady.You are a young widow. Why don’t you marry someone from our organization?”

“What?” She was shocked.

“Nothing wrong in itGlady, after all we are human beings. Frankly speaking we too shall have certainworldlypleasuresyou know?”

“Idoubt whowill come for me Professor?”

She wanted to know the mindset of the Professor, and more so about his commitment to the party andit’sideology.

“You need not search for anybody dear. If you just say okay, people will line up for you. But I don’t want to give anybody that chance. I would like to marry you and I ensure you that, after our marriage, you will be positioned second in the order of command. Of course, you need not say “yes” to me immediately. Take your own timedarling.” He opened his mind before her.

What a wonderful phraseology, Doctor to Darling, used by the Professor, abusinghis power and position.She could understand his selfish and evil designs. At the age of seventy plus, he wanted to marry. He was trying to tempt the cadre by promisingthemhigher positions.

Dr. Glady D’souzawas disturbed. For the first time, she was rather forced to think about herself and her husband, as if theyboth tooka wrong decision to join the movement. If not what was the original ideology of Communism. And what Karl Marx, FriedrichEngle’s, Leninand Mao had presented to the world? In the name of the so called ideology, how many were killed? What great was achieved all these years? Except killing the fellow beings through land mines and bomb blasts and cross firing in the guise of civil war against the states?The innocent people including the minors, the aged, the women,the students, the doctors, the engineers,the lawyers, the teachers, the workers, the technicians, the casual labor, the peasants, the artisans and many more were attracted initially to the concrete ideologies and consequently to the various movements including armed struggle, and finally succumbed to the counter terrorism by the state.

“What Glady, you are somewhere.”The Professor put his hands on her shoulders.

“No,” She grew wild.

The Professor removed his hand as if he received an electric shock.

“SorryProfessor, may be you are weak minded, but I am not. I can’t compromise with my commitments even in adverse conditions. I have utmost faith and belief in communism and it’s ideology, advocating revolution and waging war against thecapitalistic states with popular democracies; theirbureaucratic systems; acquiring private properties and indulging in corrupt practices, only trying for the emergence of the new world and the new society.”

“I pity you doctor. You must be aware of the fact that as per our norms you have to share your beauty with all here, least none of the comradeswill fall short of sexual enjoyment, don’t you know that?”

“Sorry Professor, I have never expected this type of attitude in you. I thought that you are an elderly man, governed by conduct, character and principles, but on the contrary I have found in you the mean character of blackmailing and threatening the cadre for your personal weaknesses and for stoop morals. I am really hurt.It makes me to think seriously. Now I have second thoughts to quit the organization under the prevailing conditions. Any way you are not the final as per the party and the organization is concerned, and I will put all these developments before the Central committee.”

It was a shock to the Professor. He never expected that Dr. Glady would take up the matter so seriously.

“Sorry Glady, I am extremely sorry. I am a bloody fool. I would not have taken liberty to talk to you as anordinary woman, forgetting that you are a sincere comrade with definite goals, commitments and ideology. I sincerely apologize for hurting you. Please ignore whatever I have proposed.And I proudly say to all comrades that you are an exception to basic instinct. Please never even think of taking the extreme step of quitting the organization.Lal Salam comrade” The Professor saluted her.

Mrs.Glady understood about the selfish and the cruel character of the Professor.

“Professor, by the way may I request you toaccord permission to me to visit the city?”

“Okay. Glady, the police are too smart and they are ever ready to wreck vengeance against us, please be careful and takeall precautions. I sincerely advise you to take some comrades as bodyguards”

“Thanks for cautioning me Professor, but not necessary, I will go alone under cam-fledge”

“Then it’s okay Glady.”The Professor left the den.

Mrs. Glady was planning as how to visit the city by avoiding cops.

 

18

“I have personally selected both of you comrades. I hope you will finish the task, without any hesitation and deviation .You just shadow Mrs.Glady D’souza. She may leave for city at anytime. You better inform her moments time to time to me. I trust you comrades.” The Professor instructed two of his trusted comrades.

“We are committedto youProfessor and whatever you say we will implement it hundred percent. We will carryout the task with utmost care and caution.”They assured him.

“If you have got any suspicion over her or may be to our unfortunate, if she is win over by the cops, don’t hesitate to kill her, and that the murder should be quite brutal and terrified, least others shall not even think of surrendering to cops”

“We swear and we will do it Professor, but we have a doubt” They were awaiting his response.

“Yes tell me, what is your doubt comrade?”

“Mrs. Glady D’souza has been serving in our organization for more than twenty years, and by chance if she comes to know that we have been suspecting her bonfires, what shall we do Professor?”

“Don’t bother.We don’t have any sentiments, and personal attachments. You are only concerned about our ideology and eliminating our class enemies whether he or she or whatever may be their cadre, understand”

“Ok. Professor, but if she voluntarily surrender herself before any senior cop and joins her daughter, what shall we do?”

“Then there is only one option for you” He waited for some time and took a long breath.

They were eagerly awaiting his reply.

“Simple, just kill the mother and abduct the daughter”

“What! Is it that easy to kill the commander of an armed squad Professor?”

“Why do you doubt? Don’t you have confidence in yourself?”

“We two can easily do away with the unarmed commander, but we doubt whether abduction of the daughter, a major is possible Professor?”

“Bloody stupidity, you are dismissed. You have nothing to do with the mission. Get out, you bloody cowards. Don’t show your faces” The Professor lost his temper and shouted at them.

“Sorry Professor, we are in the mission, we don’t have any quarries, Lal Salam Professor” They saluted him.

“It is good. I am proud of you comrades, best of luck” The Professor encouraged them.

The two comrades left the den with a strong determination.

 

 

 

 

19

There was a call for Miss.Honey and the grand old couple by Mrs.GladyD’souza, for attending the twentieth death anniversary of her late husband Mr.Anthony Kumar alias A.K Mrs.Glady booked suits for them in a star hotel in Hyderabad city.

The grand old couple and Honey left for Hyderabad. But Honey was still under strain and stress, as Arjun was suspecting her in the case of old man. She could not justify, as she didn’t haveknowledge abouthis back ground.

Shecould not understand why her mother had been doing all this for the old man secretly? What was her relation with him? Shedidn’t knowthat thesethings would engulf and put her in trouble waters. She thought for a while that her mother would not do this. Though he was a grand old man, he was heal and healthy. But why her mother told her a lie that he was sickly.

They reached Hyderabad city and occupied their suits. The room service boy already broughtmilk, coffee, sugar cubes and kept them on the table. The grand old lady mixed all the items and prepared nice coffee and served her husband and Honey, The old couple took coffee, whereas Honey was out of her moods.

The grand old lady recollected her teenage days. She understood the fact that the youth always live in dreams. She could scent that Honey might fall in love.

“Dear coffee is getting cold, please have it, and later you can regain your strength and then continue dreaming about your finance” She again reminded her to take coffee. But still she wasthinking elsewhere. The grand old lady brought the cup and kept it in her hand.

There was a pin drop silence. The weather was very lovely and bountiful. The blue screened sky was very clear, where one can see and enjoy the Milky Way. The raising of full moon in the sky appears like a red lotus blooming out in the lake in bluish waters, to the lovers of art.Even such a beautiful scenario could not console her. The grand couple understood very well about Honey’s love affair. Mrs.Rebecca Solomno being stone hearted could with stand any hardship. But her daughter was so sensitive that she would go to depression on hearing anything adverse.

It was not that easy to expect things to happen according to our will and wish. But the words“yes” or “no” should come out from Mrs. Rebecca Solomon. She was a tough officer and an iron lady to be convinced. They decided to help Honey.

The grand old couple saw Mrs. Glady and they received her with warm love and affection.

Honey looked back and surprisingly found the presence of her mother. She got up from the sofa and hugged her mum. Just tears rolled in her eyes. But she was consoled by the very affectionate touch of her mother, which was different on that day for her as he was feeling lonely and being deserted. But for Mrs. Galdy D’souza it’s not the first experience. Ever since the birth of Honey she had been experiencing. She knew that as a mother and what Honey was missing, but she never exposed her feelings. So also there were no tears in her eyes, as she could see great many tragedies in her life.

“How are you Dr.Glady D’souza?” The old woman asked her holding her effectionately.

“I am fine and thanks for the care and affection, bestowed upon my daughter”

“What is it? There would not be sorry and thanks between parents and children. We are at the fag end of our lives and the very presence of our grand daughter, makes us feel heal and healthy. Glady you know pretty well that our two sons and daughter in laws and grand children have forgotten us, but certainly their absence is substituted by Honey and you.What more we need at this age Mrs. lady D’souza?”The grand old man spoke very frankly.

“I know and it is true also that just saying thanks formerly to you mean a very small word” Mrs. Glady D’souza heart fully acknowledged their love and affection.

What a lovely grand old couple they are! One to see their well manners and admire and experience their warm love and affection. The world to learn from them. Then we need to find a substitute word for old age homes to old age heavens.

Dr.Glady D’souza felt much relief on seeing them and her daughter under their guardianship. She is confident that the grand old couple can only take care of her daughter.

“What has happened to young doctor? What is the matter? It seems you are moody today. Have you dreamt of anything adverse?” The old man expressed his doubt.

“No grandpa, I am alright”

“When an elder man is asking you, why don’t you speak truth Honey? It seems you are simply dodging things. It is not fair on your part. Please speak out the facts at least now”

Honey was silent. She didn’t have expression on her face.

“I repeat do you hear me Honey?”

“Mum I am not deaf. I can hear you”

“Then you must have answered him”

“What answer could I give them? In fact, you are the center of all my problems. But, you still insist me to answer”.

“What?”

“I am sorry mum. I am speaking the facts. You would have deserted me on the day of my birth itself, least there would not have been problems cropping up for you and me, as I remain really an orphan” Honey was upset and there are tears in her eyes.

“Dr.Glady D’souza, please you first finish the death anniversary of Late Anthony. There is time for us for discussions” The grand old man interfered in between and pacified it.

“Some words may mean, some may hurt, at the same time a single word is enough to bring us lot of relief you know Dr.Glady” The grand old woman revealed her the philosophy of life.

“Sometimes our language may irritate and rather provocative people, but at the same time, a simple smile, which costs nothing, could change the warlike scenario doctor” The grand old man spoke the truth from his enriched experience.

Blessed is the mankind, unlike any other species, who have feelings, emotions and sentiments. At the same time the creator is great as he has blessed the mankind with both the characters of the best and the worst.

Dr.Glady D’souza had been hearing great advices of the greatest couple. Now she could smile heart fully and hugged her daughter and kissed on her fore head with warm love and affection.

Honey could see for the first time her mum in such a happiest movement, ever since her childhood. Now she got confidence that her mother and the grand old couple may help her in her love matter.

But the only problem, which Honey had been facing, was that Arjun suspected the old man and now her mother was obligated to explain to Arjun about the old man’s episode.

Dr. Gladys D’souza arranged everything in the banquet hall. To conduct prayer, few of the church fathers have attended. And they started their prayer.

20

If anybody says that the greatest tragedy in human life was birth, people don’taccept it.

Further they call such personas idiot. If the same person says that the greatest happiness in human life was peaceful death, almost all the people accept it.

In criminology we do accept both the statements. Being born, one had to struggle for survival, experience ups and downs in life. And the human life itself was prone for greed, lust, jealously, vengeance and anguish and so on and so forth.

Thirst after name and fame and to amass wealth through whatever means was the ultimate agenda of most of the people. During the process of acquiring these, they start various means, like looti, extortion, cheating, and treachery.

But finally what such people are taking with them was nothing, expecting leaving their skeletal remains and ashes. When to speak about good things of humans there was only one thing serving the humanity with love and affection.

But to speak about their evils there were volumes. Hence the greatest happiness in human life was painless death, because either the pauper, or the billionaire and either the peon or the president was above Death” A Retd Senior Police officer had been giving lecture on the crime mind.

The seminar was going on. The mobile of the OSD Mr. Rau was in silent mode. He noticed it. It was an incoming call. He just switched on his ear phone.

“Good, congratulations…!”

“Excellent, I feel proud of you my boys”

“Sir, red or black, we are fast awaiting your orders sir” On the other side the Asst. Commandant was requesting the O.S.D for necessary orders.

“I think you may go for Black blanket. No……No……, just Red blanket….Wait…..Wait…., you may go for black blanket, No…..No….. Make ½” He was in a state of little confusion, as he could scent someone from the audience heard their conversation.

The officer, who was talking to the O.S.D, could visualize the embarrass situation, and said “Okay sir” and concluded.

“Okay. Go ahead.” The O.S.D also nicely disconnected the call.

In fact, he kept his mobile in vibration and used ear phone not only to avoid the people sitting by his side, but also he wants to get certain things to be done in camera. He being a cop, mostly he will go by using code language.

“Sir” one of the audiences tried to draw his attention.

“Yes, what is your doubt?”He responded to him with little irritation.

“Sir if you don’t mind, what is the meaning of red blanket and black blanket?”

The O.S.D. laughed at him on hearing his doubts.

His face became pale.

“I am sorry, please don’t mistake me. In fact I have expected that you would have also asked me about what is meant by1/2 also?”

“Sorry sir, if we have hurt you?” He was also accompanied by another person of similar age.

“Oh! You are two?”

“Yes sir we both are class mates”

“Means you are students, am I correct gentlemen?”

“We are sorry sir”

“No, no, not at all. There is nothing to feel gentleman, I have only suggested my wife to purchase two carpets, because I like red and she likes black and then make them one by two that means half red and half black. That is all, and now two blankets are ready and we both are happy. Isn’t it?”

“Thanks Sir for enlightening us on the meaning of the words red and black sir” And they both left the row and went to the rear side.

“Who is he? Do you understand his language?” The second one asked his colleague.

“I think he may be a cop under cover, and what he has spoken might be their code language”

“May be you are right. Not only had his code language, but also even his physic resembled like that of a cop”

“Yes of course, and I too feel that he is a cop”

“What is meant by red carpet?” The first one asked.

“By red carpet I do mean in cop’s terminology, fake encounter. Perhaps as an officer he might have ordered his next rank officer to do a fake encounter”

“Then, what is meant by black carpet?”

“By black carpet I mean he might have instructed his subordinates to kill an extremist without causing external injury and also without using any weapon, that means using third degree and later leaving the corpse on the black topped National Highway and cover it with a black blanket only to create an impression that, a buffalo or country swine might have been run over by ongoing speedy vehicles” The first one cleared all his doubts.

“My God, how do you know this brother?”

‘Before joining the media, I was first a cop, but after I made an encounter of an important cadre, I was suspended, because before he breathes his last I did not record his statement, instead I took him to hospital, where he breathed his last. As his death could not fetch them good booty, i.e., they could not trace his den, where the dead comrade secreted not only arms and ammunition, but also corers of rupees of party fund”

“My God, as an officer he ordered them to kill the suspects, later create evidence as those were only accidental deaths, and in fact they are gruesome murders?”

“Yes, most of the police encounters are almost all fake encounters and truly speaking they are legal murders”

“But, the officer might have underestimated us. Perhaps, he might have thought that we are made fools. In fact, he is made fool as he doesn’t know that we are from media and I have recorded all his conversation. Let us go, we have enough food today. We will sit in the studio and create a live story, against the cops” The second one out of his over whelming enthusiasm spoke out their plan.

By hearing his last words, the OSD was not shocked and in fact he expected the same. As an experienced officer, he immediately left the auditorium and dialed back to the in charge of the Grey Hounds team and informed the Group Commander not to do either of the two, and bring them back to city for producing them before the court of law.

The media person’s didn’t know what happened thereafter and they could not find the OSD in the auditorium henceforth.

The officer on special duty had been informed that an emergency meeting was scheduled in the chambers of Mrs. Rebecca Solomon.

21

“Sorry commander we could get this much of food only, you both can have it and enjoy as it is first night for you the newly wedded couple.”

One of the members of the armed squad handed over one packet of bamboo chicken to him.

It was a very special dish in forest abating villages. The hard working villagers make pieces of country chicken and add some salt, pepper, chili powder and mix them in edible oil and dip the chicken pieces in the paste and later put the pieces into the cavity of the big green bamboo pieces and close the both sides and then lit fire and rotate the closed bamboo pack and the heating process will long last till the chicken pieces get roasted.

“No, no, we don’t. One should not be so selfish” Said the commander of the action team.

His party name is R.K, Alias Ramakrishna. It is rather to confuse the state and the cops and Intelligence and counter intelligence agencies, all leaders are called as R.K, by the party. The Professor is also called as R.K, which really means Ravi Kiran.

“Doesn’t matter commander, we have taken belly full of water, we don’t feel hungry, you please carry on commander.”

“We do one thing comrades, let us all share what we have.” R.K showed his leadership quality.

“Sorry commander, we are one plus five, and in fact the food which you have will not be sufficient even for you both.”

“No, no, we will share among ourselves equally the food, and of course hunger also.” R.K opened the pack and shared it with all the four squad members and with his better half.

After hand wash the four members of the squad left the couple and walked to some distance to facilitate them tohave nice time for their first night.

The four members were guarding them from all the four corners.

After passing half an hour, R.K blew the whistle slowly as an indication to reassemble.

All the four members within no time assembled there.

“Dear comrades, she is there, each one of you go and spend some time with her”

“What?” They all were shocked.

“Here we have no sentiments, and attachments. I have told you already.Finish one by one as quickly as possible.”

“Sorry Commander, it is not fair andquit unjust also.”

“Why Sorry? Who said it is unjust? As we have shared our food available with us to satisfy our hunger, so also we have to satisfy our lust. It is quite uncertain whether we have the next day for us or not. Weshould not die with desire. To fulfill your lust can you go anywhere individually? It is definitely a risk. With such sentiments, if you try to go anywhere to have your desire fulfilled, you mayeven lose your lives also.

And hence as commander and deputy commander, myself and my wife havedecided and taken the decision to share her beauty equally with all of us, whether it would stand the scrutiny of the traditions in the society or not, we are least bothered.

She has already got her uterus removed, even before our marriage is solemnized. So you need not worry about the paternity,if the commander spoke about their ideology.

The remaining members of the armed squad became standstill. They could neither speak nor advance.

“Comrades, we are losing time. It is an order, go and do it fast.” The commander shouted at them.

As human beings, everyone needs to enjoy their sexual pleasure in such a pleasant atmosphere. May be in theory and in practice their ideology is greater than the morals and ethics, in the man created society. But in reality, no one is above human passions, emotions, greed and lust.

And they walked painfully towards her.

22

It was an hour passed after sunset. It was a dense forest with deep vegetation, and there were few huts here and there, constituting a small village. As there was no electricity, the few people, who were there used to finish their dinner as early as possible and go to bed to start the next day early.

There was a lonely hut erected on one side of a hillock, abetting the forest. There washunter’s silence all around the forest, as if a lioness was getting ready to hunt its prey. One cop stealthily came to the hut. He peeped through the door where there was some gape.

There was a couple of his age fast asleep in one corner of the hut, while their only daughter aged 15yrs.was laying disturbed on a mat, turning this side and that side in another corner. She could not get sleep as she had been already hoodwinked by the cop, for whom she had been waiting since sunset. She was in teen age, having sexual desire, with mounting up heat from within her, as she could not enjoy sex physically so far, except in her dreams.

On seeingNayak, she came out anxiously and hugged him. He taken her into nearby bushes and shown her the taste of the first cohabitation.Nayak offered her halfsari,a blouse, a petty coat, bangles, one mirror, one comb,eyetex,and a lipstick, and her joy knows no bounds, perhaps she understood that their marriage was solemnized. In her jubilant mood, this time she voluntarily undressed herself and offered everysquare inch of her beauty to him quite emotionally.

The cop taken all precautions instead of revealing his real identity and also his original name, he called himself as Nayak and his livelihood was hunting, and was aged twenty five, and had been in deep love with her.His original name was Reddy Naidu,and he was a cop and he was forty plus. He never wanted to miss the bumper offer and with his all enriched experience he taken her to peak in sexual play.

She was tired not because of the first experience of having intercourse with him, but because of his bull shots and also she was un able to bear his wait as he was a cop ,whose personality seems to be mountain like. After the giant was relaxed, she got up and dressed herself and she asked his permission to leave. But the cop never allowed the poor girl.

“Wait, wait,” so saying he held her back.

“It is quite dangerous to you, because I know that you are a cop, and if it is known to the annalu (P.W.G, Maoists called in regional language as brothers), they will definitely abduct you. Leave me please, if anybody notices you will be landing in trouble” The innocent girl was not thinking about herself, but tried to save him by cautioning.

“Nothing will happen, even otherwise also keep this amount with you, if any thing goes wrong, tell your parents to pay the fine to the caste elders, as per your customs and traditions” So saying he gave her thousand bugs. She took the amount for his safety, and as a matter of precaution.

“Keep the cash and the items in your hut and come back immediately dear”

“Why again are you not satisfied”

“I said come back immediately, don’t ask me anything now and I don’t have much time, go go and come back immediately” It was an order rather an effectionate call by him.

She believed him as he was her husband, ever since she had a go with him as her first night. Hence she carried out his instructions and blindly followed him in the dark towards the dense forest.

23

It was exactly at 02:01hrs, there was a sudden attack on the C.P.I.M.L P.W.G, arms squad, in the thick forest from all the four corners by the grey hounds under the lead of the OSD, Mr. Rau.

As the arms squad was relaxing, leaving the arms set aside, the Grey Hounds took it as an additional advantage and simply gun down them. The Deputy Lady Commander and the four members of the arms squad had been killed on the spot.

“Total five bodies sir, one female and four males sir”, one senior cop among the Grey Hounds informed the OSD.

The Grey Hounds, after their successful operation, brought all the dead bodies and kept them in a row.

“Sorry sir, one more dead body is here sir” one of the Grey Hounds, Nayak alias Reddy Naidu jubilantly said.

“Is it that of the squad commander?”

“No sir, it is a female dead body, one of the hard core militants and an expert in handling A.K.47, and Rocket Launcher sir. I have taken life risk to encounter her sir. I may be awarded gallantry, besides accelerated promotion sir” ReddyNaidu proudly projected himself, who was one of the personal body guards of Mr. Rau.

“Okay, Naidu congratulations and I will diffenitely recommend your case for both gallantry and also promotion”

There was a point blank bullet injury into her vigina, which the so called cop chewed prior to three to four hours before she dead.The only mistake, the victim girl committed was that she blindly believed him as her husband and shown him the den of the CPIML, P.W.G, Armed Squad, to whom she handed over one bamboo chicken parcel.

The commander who was on the other side carrying an automatic weapon and guarding the arms squad miserably failed, because all the comrades are in high temptation of enjoying his newly wedded wife repeatedly, without caring for their safety and security, paying deaf ear to his instructions.

He also never expected the special operation by the Grey Hounds in the dense forest at those odd hours. He understood that as there was no retaliation from his wife and the four comrades, either they had been shot dead or they had been fled away to a safer place. He could not perfectly visualize what happened? Now he was alone, and what else could he do now?

It was not a small but a grave mistake committed by him and by his comrades for blindly following his instructions.

He seriously thought for a while and escaped unhurt in dark.

24

The D.G. of the state had a very tough time to face the press and the electronic media, besides the Judiciary. The print and electronic media were ready with a basket full of questions, not of multiple choicebut itsees there was only one option for himeither tosay yesor no.

Normally, it was very irksome position for cops to answer questions pertaining to their encounters, either true or fake. The common public was only viewers for news. But, it definitely a much more serious matter for the media, the Judiciary and of course the Human Rights Commission too.

“D.G. sir, how many are encountered last night?” One of the journalists posed a question.

“Six” the D.G answered.

“It is an armed squad sir?” Another journalist put an ancillary question immediately.

“Yes, yes”

“How many are there in the squad?

“How can we say that? “The D.G became serious.

“What we mean is generally how many constitute an arms squad sir? Who will head it sir?” We are just asking you out of academic interest sir.

“One can’t say exactly. As of now we know the least is, one plus four, and the biggest is one plus twenty four. Each armed squad will be generally headed by one commander and one deputy commander”

“D.G. sir, do all are equal in ranks? Or is there any hierarchy?”

“Okay, I will answer all your questions. But, please let me first speak in brief about the encounter. The squad commander is absconding from the scene soon after the incident. The deputy commander and five comrades are killed, when they have exchanged fire with the combing party.

And for your question, I am sure there is also hierarchy among the militants. In the present context, this squad is headed by one commander, assisted by one deputy commander and the rest are members as per their seniority as one to five”

“Sir, how many senior Officers, and Grey Hounds have participated in the combing operation?” A media person asked him politely.

“I am Sorry; I don’t expect such questions from elite people like you. Anyway, for security reasons, I can’t disclose it”

“Excuse me sir, we are not asking you who are they? It is enough if you can give us the totals” One of the media persons requested him.

The D.G seriously looked at him.

“Sorry sir doesn’t matter, if you feel to reveal this also.” He spontaneously reacted and said.

“It’sOkay; I can give you some abstracts” The DG could understand their irritation and tried to cool them.

“Thank you sir”

“I think two to three sections, i.e., 24 to 36 Grey Hounds and two to four officers have participated in this operation”He tried to secret the accountability of the officers responsible for the encounter and also tried to shield the supporting staff for security reasons.

“Sir, here is one more question please” One lady journalist raised her hand.

“Yes, please”

“The armed squad has equally shared the food, and so also sex with the lady commander, Isn’t it sir?”

“You all know pretty well than me”

“Sir you are not only intelligent, but also a smart cop. It is not that easy to put you in troubled waters.”

“Well ladies and gentlemen, you have asked about the comrades sharing food and enjoying women. It may be true andalso it may be their ideology, if not their weakness” The DG answered them.

“Sir, do you think that both the girls are enjoyed by the comrades?”

“I think so”

“Sir, I have a question”

“Please”

“Sir, from what distancedid the Grey Hounds exchange fire?”

He couldn’t replay him at once.

“Sir, you aresilent means, is it a fake encounter sir?”

“No, no, not at all. No one can exactly scale and take positions you know! It only depends upon the area; weather condition;time; availability of cam- fledge;concealment; the number of the militants; the weapons they carry with them; and finally the response from the armed squad; that means whether they are willing to surrender to cops or challenge, in spite of warning by the combing party.” The D.G briefed them.

“Sir, have you received the Post Mortem reports of the dead from the Medical Officers? Have you examined the Medical Officers sir?” One of the senior journalists very shrewdly posed few questions.

The D.G.didn’tanswer him.

“Sorry gentleman, I am not the investigating officer in this case. I have nominated a senior Additional Superintendent of police to investigate the case. He has been already on the job. I have neither received the autopsy reports nor examined the doctors.”He was very firmin his stand.

“But, we have received the copies of the autopsy reports of the dead sir. We havealso interacted with the Medical Officers, who have conducted post mortem of the dead bodies of the deceased sir”The same media person informed the D.G.

The D.G was little embarrassed on knowing their information.

“Are you alright sir? Hope we haven’t put you in troubled waters sir? But we are helpless; our duty is to probe in sir.”

“It’s Okay. We havebeen hardened, by experiencingboth the complements and comments by public and media, especially with the advent of Right to Information Act gentleman”

“Please go through these medical reports, before answering our next questions sir” He tried to hand over the copies of the reports to the D.G.

But, the D.G rejected to take them.

“Well ladies and gentlemen, it seems still you are having truck load of questions. I hope we will meet again in another occasion”

“Sir, in this competitive world one has to survive means; we have to struggle like this only, and we expect you to clarify our doubts sir”

“Okay gentlemen; I could understand your anxiety to know more as per your profession is concerned. But I am sorry, and I am helpless, I certainly follow processors. As I have entrusted the job to somebody, I will not pock in, till he completes his investigation”

“Sir, we have obtained these reports under R.T.I Act and these are certified by the civil assistant surgeons. Now these have become public documents, then why do you hesitate to go through them sir?”

Still a senior journalist is trying to tickle him.

The DGP had been thinking how best he could avoid him, besides controlling his anger.

“Sir, we expect you to answer, but it seems you are trying to avoid us”

“Sorry Idon’tgo through them, which are not marked to me?”

“Sorry sir, don’t forget that we are in a Democratic Country. And please remember that press and media are the fourth estate”

“What you have said is correct and I too agree with you, but please don’t forget that we too have certain limitations?”

“When there are four dead bodies of males and two of females, the P.M report of the dead body of the lady deputy commander speaks that her virginal contains spermatozoa of five males, and that of the teenaged girl contains spermatozoa of twelve males. Could you please speak on the missing links?”

“Sorry, as the case is still under investigation stage, I reserve my comments”

“Sir, for your kind information, they are preserved for D.N.A. testing. Even then also you don’tlike to answer the missing links sir?”

“Gentleman I have already told you as the case is under investigation stage no officer can surpass and draw inferences. Please try to understand the legal implications, and don’t over involve yourself in the investigation of the case, you may have to stand as a witness to depose evidence from your investigative journalism”

“We are ready to face the challenges, threats, and even fake encounters sir” He got irritated.

“Sorry, gentleman it seems you are hurt, please cool down”

“Thanks for your advice; anywaythere are clear evidences that the girl has been gang raped by twelve persons. She is not shot dead, but she has been done to death brutally, during the course of gang rape by cops and to wash off their sin, your people have shot herinto hervirginal at point blank, when she is already dead. Of course, these missing links and the most barbarousacts havebeen filed before the National Commission for Human Rights, and also in the Honorable High Court of Judicature. Soon you and your Grey Hound’s team will stand before the Honorable High Court of judicature. The entire crime, committed by your staff has been recorded in the camera kept by the poachers, who are trying to ambush the forest animals, but beasts have proved better than the humans, as they didn’t come out for hunt on the night, but you cops who proved to be cruelest of the cruel are photographed. Let us meet in the court of law “The senior journalist hinted him like a warning.

The DGP was feeling discomfort even in his office. He was kept completely in dark by the mischievous staff.

“Okay friends, as the case is under investigation, we cannot predict anything at this stage. Let us wait till the completion of the investigation of the case. And I conclude that the press meet is over” He abruptly closed it.

And he came out of his chambers as if he had some urgent appointment with the Principle Home Secretary.

25

The entire gathering in the Auditorium got up, as one of the retired CBI Directors, and the former DGP of A.P state Mr. A.K Khan I.P.S, had been here as Chief guest to address the trainees.

“Respected sir, and my dear trainees, I take this opportunity as a great privilege to introduce Mr.A.K Khan I.P.S Retd Director C.B.I, and also former DGP of composite A.P. state” The Joint Director of the National Police Academy presented a bouquet to the chief guest.

“Sir, you may take over the session please”

“Thank You, Good Morning ladies and gentlemen, please be seated”

All the officers, the guest faculty, the trainers and the trainees occupied their seats.

“I am to lecture on ‘Islamic fundamentalism’. Before, going to the subject proper, let me correct the title of the subject.

When we talk about fanaticism, it can’t be restricted to one particular faith or religion only. What I want to impress upon you is that in broader sense fanaticism means religious bigotry. It need not be found only in one faith. It could be found in all the religions.

Whosoever takes up the cause of his religion, it’s propagation, spreading it in a particular territory or across the globe, with various ways and means, even without any hesitation to break the laws of the land, and if necessary to act against the interests of the state and laws of the land, is termed as a religious bigot and if he is resorting to violence, he will be called a terrorist.

Now, coming to the topic ‘Islamic fundamentalism’ or ‘fanaticism’, if propagation and spreading of the faith or religion is the only concern of the fundamentalists, it is neither harmful nor injurious to the society.

But, if it exceeds the propagation, and the idea of forming a world of their own, and in persuasion of achieving their goal, if they adopt coherent methods, terror tactics or trying to pose threat to the internal security of the country and its severity, and then it will be treated as religious terrorism. Hence there is a marked difference between Islamic Fundamentalism and Islamic terrorism.

Deendar Anjuman, the little-known “heretic” Muslim sect whose leaders allegedly bombed churches in AP, Karnataka and Goa to heighten Hindu-Christian rift. It was founded in the year 1924 at Gadag in Karnataka by one Siddique Hussein.

Siddique Hussein claimed that he got divine revelation, saying that he was the incarnation of Chanbasweshwar, the founder of Lingayat sect. He established a school of World Religion at Bangalore. Later it was shifted to Hyderabad. He argued that all the religions in the world except Islam are incomplete and Mohammed was the last and final prophet for entire humanity. So, salvation to mankind lies only in Islam. For that they must convert into Islam and read Kalma.

After the accession of Hyderabad into Indian Union the Deendar Anjuman continued its activities in a low key. In 1948, Deendar Anjuman was declared unlawful by the Nizam government.

The units of Deendar Anjuman were spread throughout length and breadth of India. In the early 1990’s, Zia–ul–Hassan and some of the Pakistani delegates like Syed Bin Waheed Bin Habeebullah, during their visits, indoctrinated some of the Deendar followers with Jihad ideology and invited them to Pakistan.

The Deendar Anjuman activists obtained visas on the pretext of visiting their relatives, and they used to visit the Deendar Anjuman branch at Mardan, Pakistan. Most of the times, they travelled by Samjoutha Express train from Delhi via Attari to Lahore. They were given training in handling of small arms, automatic weapons, and fabrication of IEDs, assault rifles like AK47 and machine guns, and rocket launchers.

The son of Zia–ul–Hasan, Khalid Pasha visited Hyderabad in the year 1994, issued instructions to Ali Siddiqui, Farooq Ali, Zakir, and Khalid Chowdary. Zia–ul–Hasan and his sons hatched a conspiracy to disturb the communal harmony and secular fabric of Indian society, by desecrate Ambedkar statues, which would create a gulf between the daliths and other Hindus and further weaken Hindu society.

Iqbal, Nazeemuddin, Khaja desecrated Ambedkar statues in Vijayawada and Maqbool and Zilani at Thiruvur in A.P State.Khalid Chowdary and Zakir carried out desecration work at Nanded and Parbhani in state of Maharashtra and were arrested by Parbhani police ed against them. Zia–ul–Hasan and his sons avoided coming to India for 4 years as their name figured in the interrogation of Zakir and Khalid.

In October, 1999, Zia–ul–Hasan visited Nuzvid and held meetings with Khaliquz Zama and lqbal separately in Krishna district in A.P State and told them that the time had come to wage jihad to Islamize Hindustan and that he would come with Mujahedeen force to invade India. He instructed them to prepare a group for spreading hatredness between different communities.

In the same month, when the urs meeting was held, Zia–ul–Hasan was elected as President of Deendar Anjuman for the first time. Later, a secret meeting was conducted by Zia–up–Has an, who appointed Khaliquz Zama as leader of nifaque movement and instructed all the members to follow him.

Zia–ul–Hasan elaborately explained about his plan of action of invading India with 9 lakh Mujahedeen force from Kashmir side. To facilitate his invasion the members to prepare ground so that the Indian government would be kept itself busy in sorting out the internal problems and Mujahedeen would enter India freely. He instructed his followers to disturb and destroy transport and communication facilities between north India and south India to restrict the war to north India.

In February 2000, a meeting was held at Nuzvid. In that meeting, they decided to commit robberies to secure funds for the subversive activities.Jeelani and Maqbool, younger brother of Khaliquz Zama, planned and organized a dacoity near Tirvuru in Krishna District in A.P, and robbed cash of rupees 4 lakhs from a Bank employee. Out of the four lakhs, one lakh rupees was sent to Zia–ul–Hasan, one lakh twenty five thousand was paid to Meera Saheb to procure a Sumo vehicle for them. Rupees fifty thousand was given as advance to purchase 9.77 acres of land at Nuzvid, near to Vijayawada in Krishna District in A.P, to be used as a safe house and training ground for later day activities.

Farooq Ali of Hyderabad went to Pakistan and stayed there for one month. He came back in March and contacted Khaliquz Zama on telephone and invited him to Hyderabad. Khaliquz Zama went to Hyderabad and met Farooq.

Later, a meeting was held by Khaliquz Zama at Nuzvid. The members of Deendar Anjuman of Nuzvid attended the meeting. Gayazuddin supplied explosive materials through Riyazuddin and Qasim for preparation of bombs. They brought gelatin and detonators and kept it in the house of Anwar. IEDs were prepared by Abdul Khadar Jeelani, brother of Khaliquz Zama.

Khaliquz Zama instructed Jeelani and Maqbool, who fabricated the IED and planted the same at Gospel meeting at Machilipatnam on 21.5.2000, in which 21 persons received injuries. He also advised them to blast a bomb in Hindu temple, so that Hindus will suspect that it was the handiwork of Christians in retaliation to Machilipatnam blast.

Khaliquz Zama sent some explosive materials to Hyderabad through Farooq Ali. Later, Zakir also took some more explosive material from Nuzvid to Hyderabad. Javeed Pasha used the material for Hubli, Medak, Vikarabad and Goa blasts.

On 25.5.2OOO, Maqbool and Jeelani exploded a time bomb at Kodandarama temple at Vijayawada. Jahed Pasha supervised planting of explosives at Medak and Vikarabad churches.

In the month of June, 2000, Khaliquz Zama, Fardin and Jahed Pasha went to Bangalore and met Ibrahim to organize the action plan of planting the bombs at various churches.

In the same month, Jahed Pasha held a meeting at Hyderabad and instructed the core members to form groups for the future action plan. They shall all follow the instructions of Khaliquz Zama and execute the work. Their task was planting bombs; distribution of pamphlets to create religious hatredness. One group will commit dacoities and robberies to pool up money to purchase weapons.

On 8.6.2000, Humayun and Khaja Moinuddin planted bomb in Ongole Church. Noor and Nizamuddin planted bomb at Tadepalligudem Church in A.P state.

Sharfuddin, Khalid Chowdary, Izharbaig and Abbas Ali planted two bombs separately in the same church at Wadi in the State of Maharastra. Meera Saheb and Farooq Ali placed bombs in Goa church.

In, July, 2000, Khaliquz Zama went to Hyderabad and met Jahed Pasha and there he discussed about non–reaction from Christians and Hindus even after the occurrence of so many blasts. Then, Jahed Pasha advised Khaliquz Zama to place bombs in mosques.

In, June, 2000, Khaliquz Zama, Maqbool, Jeelani, Anwar and Baji assembled at Nuzvid and discussed about planting of bombs in Mosque. Haneef identified Markaj mosque in Guntur in A.P state.

On 25.6.2000 evening Haneef and Baji kept a bomb at Markaz Mosque, Guntur. He left for Pakistan and while leaving he gave instructions to Ibrahim to cause explosions in Churches at Hubli and Bangalore in Karnataka State.

On 8.7.2000, Mohammed Jafar, Abdul Rasheed Mannan, Muniruddin Mulla, planted a time bomb at St. John Lutheran Church, Hubli, which was exploded at 4 a.m.

On 9.7.2000, Syed Ibrahim, Siddiq, Zakir, Abdul Rehman Seth, Siddique, caused an explosion by using the IED at Bangalore Church. After putting bomb at Bangalore church, while returning in a Maruthi van, the IEDs which were in a Maruthi van exploded accidentally at 9.30 p.m. and in the blast Zakir and Siddiq died on the spot and Ibrahim received grievous injuries.

Shamshuz Zama and his associates planned to intensify the anger and suspicion in the Christians. In order to add fuel to the flames of anger and mutual suspicion between Hindus and Christians, Shamsuz Zama and his associates prepared posters warning the Christian missionaries in the name of VHP and RSS.

Farooq Ali, Zakir and other associates pasted wall posters near churches at Hyderabad, threatening the Christian missionaries to stop conversions or quit India.

Ibrahim and others posted a threatening letter from Bangalore under the title, “Last warning to Christian Missionaries”, in the name of VHP to Dr. K.A. Paul, founder of “Gospel to Unreached Millions”

Zia–ul–Hasan and his son, Jahed Pasha, instructed Khaliquz Zama, to plant bombs and blast railway bridges, important electrical grids, government properties, etc.

It was here the fate of the leaders of the Deen Dar Anjuman was decided by the cops of Vijayawada city, a day after the blast of the Maruthi van at Bangalore. On suspicion; the City cop’s nabbed two of the Deen Dar activists in wyinchpet (old city) in Vijayawada in A.P.

The senior officers soon realized the sensitivity of the subject. Then they pressed into action only the services of the Muslim cops in the guise of neighbours and Muslims, avoiding the name of police, their designations, police vehicles, but buy using passenger autos stealthily to maintain top secrecy not only at state level but also international level as well for the safety and security of the officers pressed on to the service.

Their daring and dashing acts and their commitment to the country and their brothers and sisters of India could not be measured in terms of currency, even if they were rewarded, suitably or not.

The secret was that each cop was rewarded 80 U.S dollars, and one good service entry in their service register, and the auto drivers were awarded 20 U.S dollars each, but the poor patriots don’t know the risk factor. All this was only off the record, because I feel sorry to know the respect and recognition given to the officers and the supporting staff by both the State and the central governments.

Under the prevailing circumstances, one can expect how much efficient our cops would be and at the same time and heartfully they put their head and heart to repose confidence among the people in the days to come and to assure that the cities are totally free from bomb blasts? I feel they will not be preparing certainly to sacrifice their lives for the cause of the country and their fellow beings and if anybody says contrary to my statement means, it will be definitely a lie.

The poor cops’ and the Investigating officers’thanks are due to the convicts, and also to the dead of the Deendar Anjuman group, because they only let off the cops with threats and warnings only, unlike the Maoists who used to hang and behead publicly the police informers and the cops responsible for either their catch or encounter?

Whatever may be the present state of the Deen Dar Anjuman, the preachers of Deendar Anjuman succeeded in converting a number of Hindus. For the Deendar Anjuman, since its formation, the hidden agenda was Islamization of India. But neither rich Muslims nor Hindus patronized this sect. This was the main reason for their economic backwardness.

The heated environment in the contemporary India due to tensions between Hindus and Christians and rise in attacks on Christian missionaries and institutions by Hindu fundamentalists, such as murder of Graham Stains and his sons in Orissa, resultant escalation of tensions, given a right opportunity for Zia–ul–Hasan and his Deendar Anjuman followers to contemplate the Professor strategy of creating rift between Hindus and Christians.

Zia–ul–Hasan instructed Khaliquz Zama and his faithful followers to spread nifaque in the southern India and to sabotage transport and communication systems by blasting bridges and culverts between north and south India, in order to facilitate Zia-ul-Hasan and his force to occupy India and Islamize it.

It gave a clear picture of the game plan of Pakistan Intelligence agencies. They might have influenced and won over Zia–ul–Hasan and other Deendar Anjuman activists for indulging in sabotage and subversive activities in India.

Since 1991, the cadre of Deendar Anjuman was freely travelling to Lahore, Karachi, and Rawalpindi, which were sensitive and strategic cities to Pakistan, without any hindrances and were, imparted training with arms and ammunition.

The Deendar Anjuman organization gained lot of publicity through national and international media by their acts of violence and also gained sympathy among the major Islamic terrorist organizations in the world.

Deendar Anjuman activists wrote a letter to World Association of Muslim Youth, a pro-jihad and pan–Islamic organization based at Riyadh, Saudi Arabia soliciting their support and supply of literature. It was a clear–cut example of Deendar Anjuman’s efforts in forging alliance with pan-Islamic organizations of the world.

About 71 accused were identified and 29 cases were registered in AP, Karnataka and Maharashtra on Deendar activists. Among the 71 accused, 25members had undergone militant training in Pakistan. In the sensational case of a string of explosions at religious places that shook the State between May and July, 2000, the Special Court sentencing 39 activists of the outlawed Deendar Anjuman.

All the 39 convicted had been in jail for more than four years facing trial. The police filed charge sheet against 50 persons in connection with serial blasts allegedly carried out by Deendar Anjuman in different parts of the State.

While seven of the 50 accused from A-1 to A-7were Pakistani nationals, three had already died. The remaining 39 are released. Out of the 14 criminal cases booked against the Deendar Anjuman activists following blasts at religious places in Medak, Ongole, Guntur, Krishna and Hyderabad, 11 ended up in acquittal. The prosecution succeeded in proving charges of criminal conspiracy against 39.

The prime accused in the case, Khaleeq Uz Zama, who was in Cherlapalli central jail, died in the Osmania General Hospital on October 21, 2001, following illness.

The special court in the city of Bangalore convicted 23 Deendar Anjuman activists for their involvement in the serial blasts that rocked churches during June-July 2000.

This was the first time those accused of terrorist activities in the State have been convicted.

Judge S.M. Shivanagoudar found the 23 persons guilty in four cases of blasts in Bangalore, Gulbarga and Hubli. The judge said the activists of this banned organization tried to do create an Islamic state in India and the attack was directly on the Constitution of India. The court convicted them on charges of waging a war against the State.

The Maruthi van blast provided vital clues in unearthing the role of the Deendar Anjuman, which had its headquarters in Hyderabad which expanded its roots to Vijayawada, Nuzividu, and Guntur in AP, besides Maharashtra, Karnataka and Tamilnadu. Four police officials were involved in the investigation. As many as 27 activists from Bangalore, Hyderabad, Vijayawada, Nuzividu, Vuyyuru, and Guntur and Hubli were arrested.

It was not smooth for the Special Court to conduct the trial since it started to function in 2005.The Judge Mr. Shivanagoudar and Public Prosecutor H.N Nilogal were among the few persons who received death threats. The trial was conducted in the high security at Bangalore Central Prison premises.

Because of security reasons, Mr. Shivanagoudar pronounced the judgment on Friday through video conferencing from the Sessions Court. In the judgment that ran to 530 pages for each case, the judge observed that Hazarath Moulana Syed Siddique Qibala alias Siddique Deendar Channabasaveshwara, the founder of Deendar Anjuman, intention to Islamize the whole world including India. Apart from attempting covert acts, the accused held secret meetings and conducted jihad activities to achieve the object.

The court retained the case against prime accused Syed Zia-ul-Hassan, the chief of the banned Deendar Anjuman, and his six sons, who were reported to be absconding. On the request of the CBI, Interpol issued a red-corner notice against Hassan and his sons.

This is in brief about the temporary rise and fall of Deendar Anjuman.Do you have any questions please?”Mr. A.K Khan I.P.S concluded and waited for their comments if any.

Mr. A.K Khan I.P.S, the former Director C.B.I, and the Ex D.G.P of the A.P state, was an authority on this subject. Further he wrote a book exclusively on the Organization of Deendar Anjuman. He never missed any point, so also explained them everything in detail.

“None of the trainees have any doubts. All of you are silent means; either you don’t want to ask me any questions? or have I to believe that you all don’t have doubts?” Mr. A.K Khan put them in quandary by posing them an embrassed question.

“Yes Sir we have no doubts” The leader of the trainees took the opinion of his co- trainees and answered him.

“Are you sure”

“Yes Sir, we are sure sir”

“Then you all must be ready to answer my questions” He said quite seriously.

They never expected that the VIP would put them in such an embarassed situation.

“Ladies and Gentlemen, why have you not asked me, whether I have been a member of the Deendar Anjuman or not?”

All the trainees were shocked on hearing the question. As, the retired officer was known for his integrity and straight forwardness, nobody could dare ask him any question related to his person. Even, if anybody ventured mean, it was nothing but suspecting one’s own self.

“Sorry sir, how can we ask an officer with the highest integrity, exemplary and unquestionable character? If any of us ask casually also, it means nothing but disbelieving our mother department. In fact, questioning you means suspecting the authenticity of the selection committee, which took a unanimous decision of nominating you to CBI, the country’s prestigious investigating authority” One of the trainees,who was rather too sensitive, out- burst with his emotional feelings.

“It is okay gentleman, but please don’t be so emotional my friend. Anyway I am to state that I am a true Musalaman. I used to do prayers five times a day like any other orthodox Musalaman and I have also joined the organization”

“What Sir?” The trainees were shoked to hear and taken aback.

“Well ladies and gentleman, I could understand your shock and feelings about me now. I think your graf of trust, confidence, integrity, and sincerity about me gradually has gone down. Isn’t it?”

“Perhaps you even can’t guess, as what for I have joined the DeenDar Anjuman, can anybody answer my question?

They all were silent and couldn’t answer him at random.

“Officers you are all going to be posted to subdivisions shortly as soon as you complete your training, can’t you atleast imagine?”

“Sir, we unilaterally admit that you are an exceptionally an exceptional officer in our department Sir, but” One of the trainees tried but couldn’t answer him.

“It’s okay my dear children, I don’t say I don’t let down your expectations about me and I do deserve your complements, but what I mean is there are great many police officers who have even sacrificed their lives for the cause of the country and their people”

“Sir, we want to know the answer to your question from you only, will you please Sir?”

“Okay, it is quite simple and no great screet in it, especially for you as police officers. It was just only as a part of my duty, after taking prior permission of the state I have joined the DeenDar Anjuman. And by this time you might have understood what for I have joined in it?

Religion was no matter for a member of the uniformed services, which the Deen Dar Anjuman couldn’t catch, which was perhaps their weakness or their over confidence or their unfortunate, and that was our strength. In fact, it had worked out for a police man like me, and you had seen the results”

As and when Mr. A.K. Khan concluded his speech there was standing ovation, with claps by the trainees, the trainers, and the faculty in the auditorium.

“Please do remember that we are all Indians first and then only anything else, our religion is composite culture with religious tolerance. Our Goddess is Mother India.Our Holy text is our constitution. And I wish all the best to all of young officers to do well to the people and to the country. I thank you all once again” Mr. A.K. Khan left the Academy amidst cheers and claps of the entire audience.

The World has to learn the meaning of what is meant by the Religion, the Holy Text, the Country, and the People, in the language of Mr. A.K. Khan, and then there will be only one world Nation, Fraternity, Peace and Prosperity. The words, racial discrimination, Religious fanaticism, war and violence, terror, terrorist and terrorism need not find place in the dictionary of the World.

26

“Good morning ladies and gentlemen, yesterday you were taught about Islamic fundamentalism, by Mr. A.K Khan, a retired I.P.S officer, who did research, obtained doctorate, and published his thesis. I think after hearing such an icon, you all will definitely feel bore to hear anybody, and even the famous film actor or actress is no substitute to him. Anyway I try to obtain pass mark. And I think it is not irrelevant for me to tell something about other Islamic terrorist activities in our country, which I feel quite relevant in my present lecture on terrorism. After a gap of one day, I am again taking the class. Shall I proceed?” Mr. Adhikari said and waited to have a respire.

“We welcome you back sir, you may continue sir”

“Thank you”

“An in camera meeting is going on the hill top in the dense forest, abating Nallamala ghat, with the heads of Islamic terrorism,leaders of Student Islamic Movement, Moulanas of some Mosques, and their decuples, so also trustworthy militants of religious fanaticism. It was for the first time that the Islamic fundamentalists of all groups participated in the plenary along with the Militants. They all assembled there, to review the plight of the Muslim population, their living standards, their poverty, lack of proper education to Muslim women , unemployment among Muslim youth, how they are looked down in Hindu dominated society, and finally the failures of the government to take up welfare measures to rehabilitate the Muslims returning from Gulf.

“Mohatarn Satiyo” An elderly man greeted all the persons assembled there.

“Salamalykum”

“Valekum Salam” They all hugged each other, exhibiting universal fraternity.

There were also Muslim women, wearing black veils covering not only their top to bottom but also covering their faces except their eyes. Everybody was anxiously looking to hear the circumstances and factors leading to the emergent assemblage of all the leaders and the cadres.

“Bhai aur Behenoo, Adabarse Let us all pray the All Mighty, AllahHo Akbar”

“La Illahi Rasualilla.

We all assembled here to review our dos and don’ts in fulfilling our goals.

And subse bada bhai aur beheno, Islam ka principles achetara explain karengi”

One of the seniors in age and also a hard core militant had been addressing the gathering.

By then the important leaders of the Indian Mujahedeen, Student Islamic Movement of India, and all the other banned Islamic terrorist organizations not only in India, but also in the world, has participated for the first time at one single platform.

The participants were carrying the most sophisticated weapons, smuggled from Pakistan, Myanmar, China and Sri Lanka. The gathering was not so thin, but at the same time not landfull. It was a dense forest, a safe place for the insurgency and a bloody terrain for the, combing parties.

“Satiyo, our real work will start now. The Indian Kaffirs deceived us. They ignored one nation, one citizen and fraternity. They were also against the two nation theory for the formation of Pakistan and India.

They grabbed Kashmir, saying that the king of Kashmir unilaterally declared that it was in India, though the subjects wanted to join Pakistan. Even in the case of the state of Hyderabad also, though the Sultan of Golconda wanted to remain independent with his Muslim subjects, the Indian military interfered and taken physical position of Hyderabad, saying that it was only a police action, the greatest lie spoken by the authorities to the world and to the International court of justice.

The Indian kaffirs interfered in the internal affairs of Pakistan, and waged a war against West Pakistan, in favor of the people of Bangladesh and finally they got separated the western territory of Pakistan, and helped the people of West Pakistan to form a separate country in the name and style of Bangladesh.

Our Muslim brothers and sisters were looked down by the kaffirs in India. They had been living in acute poverty, and lakhs and lakhs of Muslims were just surviving in India as slaves and second citizens. Hence, we all should be united and should say in unison that our Nation was Pakistan we should not rest till we liberate Kashmir, and Hyderabad from Hindustan. We should immediately take back Bangladesh under any cost. We should create panicky by adopting the greatest terror tactics of blasts at important places of worship and shopping malls, where people gather more in number, just like what we had been doing at temples, masjids and churches.

It shall not end only with terror, but we should also destabilize the Indian economy by circulating counterfeit currency of Indian Rupee. Pakistan’s Flag should fly high and for achieving our goals, we had a plan to erect Bunkers, in this terrain and use missiles, rocket launchers and nuclear weapons and nuclear bombs and finish off India from the world map. Are you all ready to take an oath on our Holy Quran?”One of the important leaders from Pakistan spoke against India.

“Yes, we are ready at any time to take revenge against bloody Indians, Zindabad, zindabad, Pakistan zindabad, muradabad,muradabad,Hindustan muradabad”

They all raised their right armand very loudly uttered the slogans.

“Mere Sathio, we have to sacrifice ourselves for a great cause for establishing the Islamic World. People by and large are not satisfied with what they have and still they are greedy. But when once Islam spreads across the world, there will not be kaffirs and selfish people. But the Indians kaffirs always feel that why have they not become the richest in the world? They will never have the kind heart to share 1/3 of what they have, with the poor” Another dignitary delivered his derogative speech against the Indians.

Perhaps, he forgot the fact that he was born on the Indian soil and brought up in India and still continued to be the citizen of India.

The Mullahs, the religious heads, the youth, the S.I.M.I, the women, who had been attending the plenary were under trance, on hearing the Islamic philosophy from the mouth of the speakers.

When the chief of all the Armed Squads, took a little pause to introduce one more guest from North India, slowly there started whispers and discussions.

“What is the matter? What is that you are discussing among yourselves? Bhai aur beheno, now I put it to you, whether you agree with me or not? There need not be any reservations; you can interact with me freely; you need not chit chat among yourself”

“Sorry Chief in almost all the bomb blasts, the innocent Muslim brothers also died” one of the religious heads, raised the painful incidents.

“We are not bothered about who the dead are? Whether he is Hindu, Muslim or Christian? But our concerned is about creating terrific terror. There shall be at least ten to fifteen deaths and so also double the number of the injured at each place of blasting. The general public should become panicky on seeing the gory pictures and the mutilated, torn pieces of the dead bodies of the people.Then the common man and general public should feel terribly in secured, to stay in Indian Territory. And then, equally the Indian government’s morale should go down, and they should think about their follies, and come forward unilaterally for talks with Pakistan regarding the burning issues, for which we have been fighting” The chief explained them analytically.

“But, Bhai jan, Islam has never advocated genocide? So also in the process of creating great terror among people, we are also losing our innocent minor children; it not fair on our part to sacrifice their precious lives, without having the knowledge of what for they are doing all these?”

“So, gentleman you are asking me explanation, as if you have taken the responsibility on behalf of the Kaffirs? In our ideology death means sacrificing one’s own self to the All Mighty and we should all feel that it is the happiest moment”

“Mafkarna Bhaijan, you have mistaken us, we are true Musalman. But it doesn’t mean that we should be heartless and inhuman, as you are having exemplary and unquestionable character as you are having” One of the militant expressed his opinion frankly.

“Yes, of course, but I doubt you are not behaving like a true Musalman,and your patriotism is towards India, and not to our motherland i.e Pakisthan. We don’t need people like you” The Chief shot him dead with his automatic weapon.

The entire gathering was shocked, because everybody had the same doubt, but luckily nobody dared to ask him.

“How could death be happiest moment in human life Bhaijan?”Another young man asked him.

“Because, the struggle for existence and survival itself is everybody’s ultimate, leaving faith in Islam. Death is inevitable to all living beings. And with death only, the selfishness and desires of humanbeings vanish and then only, one can offer one’s self to the All Mighty, “Alla Ho Akbar”

There was serenity for sometime, but immediately there was confusion among all the persons assembled there.

But, their feelings and expressions on their faces couldn’t go out of the sight of their chief.

“Apka koie doubts haitho, chinthamath naihai, puchona” (If you have any doubts, you need not worry, you can ask please)

Nobody opened their mouths.

“Koi dharnahai, meihoona” (Anybody fearing, you need not, I am here)

Then the gathering was slowly getting confidence among them, as their chief gave them freedom to express their doubts.

“It looks something strange to us Bhaijan” One of the participants asked him.

“Tekai bhai aur beheno. I know that you may feel bad that it would be a foolish presentation, and it sounds as I if I am advocating a society, where there shall not be either births or deaths. Now you are given absolute liberty to disprove it” The chief gave assurance to all of them.

“Bhaijan, we are leading the movement, not only to liberate Kashmir, Hyderabad, but also to regain and unite Bangladesh with Pakistan as western sector that means acquiring territories and amass wealth. Isn’t it?”

“Yes, of course, we need territories and wealth for our survival. We shall not die as a pauper. We shall die rich.”

“How could a Pauper die rich?” One of them asked the Chief.

“Good question. The richest human is a Pauper because he has neither the knowledge of the poor nor he experienced the poverty. He also does not know that he is not the only richest man in the world, but he is poorer than many. The pauper is the richest man because his basic necessities are only food, clothing and shelter, and he knows definitely that what he is better than many, and that he is not only the poor man in the world ?” So said the Chief waited for their response.

“Mafkarna bhaijan, (excuse me my brother) we could not understand what you mean by that?” One of the militants expressed his doubt frankly.

“It's okay you will be knowing things slowly, when once you follow our ideology” He replied.

It appeared that still there was no end for the morning session on the hill top, and the seminar had been going on.

27

As it was a rainy season, there was an excellent grout of seedlings, besides all the plants and trees were covered with colorful greenery. For some creepers there were various colorful flowers were hanging.There were also some fruit bearing trees of different kinds.

Though it was picturesque, the terrain was in accessible to any motor vehicle either two whleer or two whleer. Nobody can reach the spot except for those who were residing in the jungle and strive hard and struggle for their existence only know the short cut walking tracks.

Though it was afternoon, because of bushes and creepers, it looked dark all around.There were a good number of forest species like rabbits, wild goats, spouted dears, wild bores, bison’s here and there and were moving in groups in search of fodder and water.

There were neither poachers nor forest guards moving in the dence forest. Though the smugglers and poachers know pretty well that there were sandalwood and rosewood trees, so many forest animals, valuable forest products, and medicinal herbs were available, which were prone for smuggling, but none were dare enough to enter, because the terrain was dominated by the insurgency and most of it was under the physical position of the militants.

On the hill top, an in camera meeting with all the Islamic terrorist organizations was going on. The armed men, carrying most sophisticated automatic weapons, rocket launchers and grenades, were guarding and protecting the high cadre of insurgency, attending the plenary, from the four corners.

For the first time, all the fanatic Islamic organizations, and the leaders of the Indian Mujahedeen, S.I.M.I, DeenDar Anjuman, Lashkar e Toyiba, and the leaders of the other banned Islamic organizations assembled there on the hill top.

The plenary was opened with a great homage paid to Late Kalikujama and his followers of DeenDar Anjuman, who died due to ill health, and so also to the martyrs, Ajmal Kasab and Afjal Guru, who were hanged to death.

They observed two minutes silence for the departed souls to live in peace. At the same time they all in unison took a pledge raising their slogans that they would not rest, until their flag was hoisted in the territories of Kashmir, Hyderabad and West Pakistan, i.e., the newly formed Bangladesh and till all these territories were seceded to Pakistan.

“As a matter of gentleman understanding during pre Independence, option was given to the people that those who wanted to go to Pakistan could move and so also those who wanted to remain in the territories of India could be continued. Similarly those places predominant with the Hindus could continue in their law of the land and those places where Muslims were predominant might declare themselves as Independent Statehood.These discussions and debates were taken place in the presence of the Father of the Nation, for which he paid heavily by sacrificing his life to the people of both India and Pakistan, by sacrificing his precious lif in the hands of the fanatic Hindus only. But even after the supreme sacrifice of Mr. M.K Gandhi also, the Indians did not honor the true spirit of the father of their nation, which was a great loss to Pakistan” One of the militants from Pakistan spoke on the post Independent scenario, as if he had done PhD in History of Independence to Pakistan.

Later, the leaders from both north and south India formed a Committee on all India basis. Later with the representatives of Pakistan, they formed a committee on international basis to Islamize the whole world. They presented secretly the list of the members of the committee in India, and later spoke more on their ideology, and about how to maintain conduct, character and confidence levels in the discharge of their duties, truly with the spirit of Islam and its propagation.

“We have found now days that lack of commitment among the cadre is the main reason for the recent setbacks. This is very much found, while in interrogation of our cadre, those who are caught, have been subjected to severe interrogation by the counter intelligence of India and are revealing our plans. The true Musalman should be ready for crucifying himself for Islam, but now days nobody is sacrificing one’s own life for the great cause” One of the hard core Islamic fundamentalists had been continuing his provocative speech.

In the meanwhile, exactly at the stroke of 13:00 hrs, the leaders of various Islamic fundamentalism and their sister organisations, their bodyguards, their militants and hard core militants, and sympathizers of Islamic terrorism, who were attending the in camera meeting, in traditional kurtha – pyjama and with white capes made of laces, were all of a sudden, had been surrounded and attacked by Black Cat Commandos.

All the Armed Guards guarding on the four corners and personal body guards of important leaders on noticing the ambush by the black cat commendoos in a quite large number carrying the most sophisticated fire arms, fled away for saving their lives, leaving their leaders and their ideology, a good example that life is precious than anything else in this universe.

In the unexpected attack by the Black Cat Commandoos, and where there is no any retaliation from the other side, Bullets burst out non-stop through automatic weapons of the Black Cat Commandoo forces, which pierced into every square inch of the hill, without leaving any leader and the unarmed participants, and anybody, or any object which come across in between the line of fire. Human bodies had been shattered into pieces, and some parts fell helter-skelter. Nothing was visible to necked eye, except flames, dust and smoke emanating from the surface of the hill.

“Blood….. Blood.… Human blood…… We have done it, guys we have done it, kudos to all. A great achievement of the decade, please count the dead bodies” The undercover Police officer of counter intelligence, Mrs. Rebecca Solomon who was in jungle dress complemented her commandoos.

She could not withhold her emotions anymore and spoke out jubilantly, because it was for the first time that the Islamic militancy could be found with such a huge gathering in a war zone.

But a split second was enough to change one’s own destiny. One of the militants who escaped unhurt and lying on the ground aimed Mrs.Rebecca Solomon with a 9 mm pistol and opened fire. It didnt take her life, but she escaped death narrowly with a bullet injury which pierced into her left thigh and she fell unconscious.

28

There was a Nation wide Bundh call given by all the Islamic Fundamentalists, and their frontal organizations not only in India but all over the world, as a protest against the encounter of Muslim youth, including the Mullahs, students, youth, women, and children by Black cat commandos, under the leadership of Mrs.Rebecca Solomon.

In some places incidents of arson and looti were reported. In some parts of the country, it turned to be communal clashes between Hindus, Christians and Muslims. There was bloodbath in some sensitive areas in some of the streets, wherever Hindu and Muslim population resided. Innocent people of the Hindu, the Muslim and the Christian communities, including the Children, the women and the aged people were massacred, and the death toll rose to four digits.

All educational intuitions, including universities, P.G. Centers, colleges, schools and convents were closed sine die.

So also shopping malls, trade centers, offices, banks, were forcibly closed by the agitators. Stones and, petrol bombs were thrown by agitating mob against cops, wherever police pickets were arranged and more number of cops were deployed.Though cops did strive their each and every nerve to control the situation and to bring back normalcy, but in vain.

In some places, cops even resorted to lath charge, used teargas and then finally the cops opened fire in some areas where terrible attacks not only on petrol bunks, shopping malls and on people were taking place. The death toll and the injured in police firing could not be assessed at the moment, because of the continued violent activities, which had been taking place not in one place nor by one sect. It just resembled genocide, involving the people of all most all the walks of life from almost all the sects. In the international scenario there was uproar and in many Islamic countries their heads have taken up the issue with the press and media and also started legal battle by taking the ghastly act before international court of justice.

Consequent on the recent actions and reactions both in the state and in the country as a whole, the Additional D.G Law and Order resigned.

There was also a serious allegation brought in by all Muslim Minority organizations against the Additional DGP Intelligence. The allegation was that his father in law was a Cabinet Minister in a state, where the party in power was Bharatiya Janata Party.

The city commissioner of police was forced by the Christian community to resign, as he utterly failed to give protection to the Christian community.

There was a serious demand for the suspension and arrest of the Additional DGP, Counter Intelligence, Mrs.RebeccaSolomon.

The center seriously viewed the situation not on Law and Order angle, but it considered it as a severe threat to India’s severity and Integrity, both by the internal and external insurgency, being encouraged by all means of financial support, supplying arms and ammunition through clandestine operations, spreading gobbles by the I.S.I. of Pakistan.

Where as on the other hand the Pakistan out and out denying its involvement. For that it cited so many examples of recent bomb blasts in Pakistan also. It was demanding to show any direct evidences to prove its involvement. Thus, it was shielding itself from the eyes of the Whole world.

In all the troublesome areas, curfew was imposed. In almost all the strategic and vulnerable places, Indian army was deployed. By and large the situation was brought under control in all the trouble some areas, and in the effected states in India, including the states of Telagana and A.P.

 

29

Arjun rushed to the hospital and anxiously searching for his mum, forgetting to enquire in the reception, and he straight came to ICU.

“By god’s grace, she is out of danger sir” On noticing Arjun, entering the hospital in anxiety, the cop on guard duty informed him about the condition of Mrs.Rebecca Solomon.

Honey also rushed to the hospital and joined Dr.Arjun. They both went inside the I.C.U.

Mrs. Rebecca Solomon opened her eyes.

“I have told you mum many a times to resign. But you won’t do it .Perhaps you don’t know that you have been antagonizing not only the P.W.G Maoists but also Islamic fundamentalists and their frontal organizations and finally the suicidal squads and the other terrorist groups of Islam. Now you have become Hot Target for all the groups”

“I am okay Arjun.It is a simple injury, and I will be fine soon. Please don’t worry about me”

“Sorry mum, please don’t make me an orphan”Tears rolled in his eyes.

That was the attachment of the only son to the lonely mother, a tough officer first, and later a brave mother.

In the meanwhile Honey saw her case sheet.

“I am loosing my patience mum, you iron ladies never care for our feelings”

“Please control yourself Arjun. Aunty says that she is okay. I also assure you that she will be alright in a couple of days”Honey tried to console him.

He was still out of moods, and forgot that it was I.C.U.

The lady duty doctor just entere the ICU for rounds and on hearing Arjun in high pitch, she was little irritated.

“Honey, please take care of him”Mrs. Rebecca instructed her.

Honey took him towards lawn.

“Arjun you have forgotten that you are a doctor and speaking to an operated patient. Please don’t behave like a child, as the duty doctor has already felt inconvenience with our presence. Please don’t out burst your feelings, least aunty may hurt herself. Now you alone go inside with the permission of the duty doctor and console aunty, but don’t make mess of things like an illiterate” Honey cautioned him.

He went to his mun in the ICU with the permission of the doctor.

Mrs. Rebecca smiled and called him.

“Mum, are you okay?”

“I said I am okay Arjun, but you are unnecessarily worrying about a small injury, which I sustained while discharging my duty”

How courageous she was? She never lost her nerve. She was a very tough lady officer and a brave mother too. Indeed she proved herself an iron lady. Even in that state also she behaved like a professional Police officer. Definitely, she deserved to be complemented both by the home department and also even by the militant groups.

“Don’t worry Arjun. I will not die so early. I have my agenda. The first one of course is to see your engagement” She was trying to bring him to normalcy.

But, Arjun was still out of his moods.

“Pleas call your girlfriend Arju”

“Mum are you crazy?”

“Yes of course, I am crazy about your marriage, please call her”

“Mum it is too much, people will laugh at me mum”

“Let them, but I feel it necessary at this momement. In fact I have badly delayed , Arju call her please”

“Sorry mum she has gone out, she is not here” He spoke a lie.

“Idiot, I know she is here only”

There was no way to avoid her and he was forced to call her. He used his mobile and informed her to come inside.

“How are you feeling aunty?” while coming to I.C.U, Honey asked her.

“I am fine dear. Arjun, I want to talk to her alone, will you please wait outside for some time?”

Whenever she wanted to talk to others, she used to avoid the third one. Now he could understand his mum’s mind, and he left accordingly.

“Please sit down Honey…..”

She pulled a stool near to her cot and sat.

“Are you in love with Arjun?”

Honey just smiled as a positive response.

“Arjun is a very innocent boy, but at the same time he is very short tempered. Even before he attained kindergarten age, he has lost his dad. For him I am his only world. Since you have come into his life, I am happy that I can shift my responsibilities. I have lost my husband even before I hardly attained thirty. There was mounting pressure from my parents to get me married again to someone. So also many officers proposed themselves to marry me. But I politely denied all. In fact, I am living for Arjun only. You only can give such a great love to my son forever Honey, even if I am no more” So saying, she took her hand into her as a token of promise.

“Please, even for God’s sake don’t say that aunty. We cann’t even bear the feeling of being orphan and without you and my mum we both will become orphans. And infact without you we have no family aunty” Honey expressed her emotional feelings.

“Please, let me give her medicines” Meanwhile the head nurse on duty disturbed them.

An injection was given to Mrs. Rebecca Solomon. Within few seconds she went into slumbering sleep.

“Sister, have you given her tranquilizer?” Dr. Honey burst out at her.

The nurse looked at her. She was shocked as she failed to identify her.

“Sorry Doctor.Good morning”The nurse identified her as doctor Honey.

“Morning, I am asking you again whether you have given her a sedative?

“Yes Doctor”

“Who has instructed you?

“The OSD madam”

She slapped her and immediately came out of ICU She found the OSD sitting in the Doctor’s cabin, and seriously planning.

At first, she thought of calling Arjun, who was at the other end of the corridor, smoking cigarette. She tried to control herself. But, she returned to ICU and sat near to Mrs.Rebecca and observing her condition, including blood pressure, pulse and breathing.

Some time later Arjun rushed to ICU and anxiously looking at his mum.

“I think she is little drossy and has become week too, as she has lost lot of blood. I will remain here and attend aunty to-night. You can come in the morning Arjun”

“No, I will stay back, you can go home Honey”

“No Arjun she needs my presence”

“I am telling you again, please go and take rest” He insisted her.

“Arjun you better understand ladies problems”

“It’s okay. I will stay back in Doctor’s rest room and pick you up in the morning. Shall I bring you some food?”

“No thanks, please see that all the cops leave the hospital, except the cops on guard duty and tell them, aunty is fast asleep and she needs absolute rest”

“Okay, I will” He left the ICU.

30

It was 22:00 hrs. Everyone including the patients and those who came to assist them settled down. Only duty doctor, nurses, ward boys and security were present and performing their routine duties.

“She is still in deep sleep. I am confident she will not wake up till morning” The O.S.D Mr. Rau answered somebody on the other side through his mobile.

“Are you sure?” The unanimous person asked Mr. Rau again to confirm.

“Yes I am confident …”

“Does anyone suspect you?”

“No one can suspect me, as everything is arranged in apple pie order”

The OSD Mr.Rau didn’t observe, as somebody watched him, from outside the room and heard all his conversation. He was no other than Dr.Arjun.

Colors changed in the face of Arjun. He lost his temper and took out a knife from the table. But, still he tried his best to control his anger, and finally he turned back and walked towards ICU again.

****************************

“Good evening, sir” The sister greeted the OSD, on his entry into her room.

“Very good evening sister, hope everything is okay”

“Okay sir I have done what all you have told me sir”

“I will not forget your timely help.”He tried to give her a cover.

“No sir, thank you” She refused to take.

“Please take this sister” This time he kept the cover on the table. The cover contained Indian currency in thousands.

“Please wait sir, I will get you fresh juice” She went to ante-room where refrigerator and medicines were available.

“Please sir” she offered him a glass of apple juice.

The OSD sat comfortably in the chair and took the juice.

After consuming the drink, the OSD fell unconscious.

The sister rang up to Dr.Honey and informed her, what had happened?

****************************

“You are still here” Dr.Honey was surprised to see Arjun again at I.C.U.

“How is my mum’scondition” His voice was in a little high pitch.

“I have told you Arjun. She is alright”

“I am asking you again whether my mum is alright. Or will be alright?” His eyes turned reddish.

“I am sorry” she was trying to give explanation.

“It seems that bastard might have threatened you too”He never allowed her to complete.

By then she could read him well. She understood that everything was known to Arjun.

“Arjun, I have taken all precautions. I have been continuously checking her pulse, blood pressure and breathe. Her condition is absolutely normal”

“What has happened to mum? What is OSD’s role here?” He put several questions to her.

“Arjun please don’t make mess of things. I don’t understand as whom to trust and whom not to? You please work out coolly and calmly.Please don’t quarrel with the OSD”

“No chance, his chapter is over and he will be finished”

“What”

“Yes Honey.I will go to media”

“No Arjun, please don’t do that”

“He has tried to kill my mum you know, I never leave him.”

“Arjun are you going mad or what? Don’t forget that he is a professional Police officer, with a high rank”

“I am not that fool to succumb to that idiot. I have heard all his conversation and I have also recorded it in my Mobile, do you want to hear?”He switched on the speaker in his mobile phone.

She heard the entire conversation of OSD with some unknown person.

“Arjun, I too have come to know through the head nurse, who is night in charge and about herself giving sedative to aunty at the command of the OSD. But I could not understand what for he has been doing all this. I have used the same nurse against the OSD. Of course, I have also recorded her statement against OSD. And it seems you might have done something serious”

“Nothing serious, I just did tit for a tat. I also engaged the services of the same nurse against that idiot“

“You mean you have poisoned the OSD?”

“Nothing wrong even if he is administered, but it is not poison. It is also a kind of sedative through juice”

In the mean while, Mrs.Rebecca Solomon got conscious. She called both of them.

“What is time now?”

“It is 2‘o’ clock mum”Arjun said.

“I suppose it is late night”

“Yes Mum”

“I am alright.You both can go and take rest”

“Doesn’t matter aunty, I will stay with you” Honey tried to convince her.

“It is a small incident, why are you dam worried about me?”

“Aunty, his worry is about your security. I will stay back and take care of you. Arjun you please go and take rest” Honey took Arjun out of ICU.

“Arju please try to understand the situation. The OSD already doubted our antecedents. Don’t give him further chance. Please do something to come out of the dragnet.Try to find out intelligently the evil designs of the OSD. And I think it is right time for us to take the help of some senior officer. Just find out who can help us and give protection to aunty”

Arjun thought and it clicked something to his mind.

“Then you have to do”Arjun said the rest to her in camera.

Exactly after five minutes, Arjun went to Doctors’ rest room. Honey bolted the doors and locked it from outside and thrown the keys into the lawn.

“Help please, Help”She raised hue and cry.

The security and the duty Doctor rushed to the spot. Honey showed them the Doctors’ room. The cops could break open the doors and found surprisingly Arjun was tied to the chair, and the OSD was found missing.

31

It was suspected that the OSD was kidnapped by the militants, to wreck vengeance against the the massive attack on plenary and consequent deaths of important leaders, cadre and their body guards by the grey hounds under leadership of the OSD.

Now the only person who could unearth the kidnap of the OSD was Dr.Arjun. Unfortunately Dr.Arjun was in unconscious state.The duty Doctor was attending him.

The ante room of the doctor had a way out. Nobody knew as what happened? It was shocking news for all that the O.S.D was missing. It was suspected that Arjun while entering the room inhaled chloroform and became unconcios, and the militants tied Arjun and abducted the OSD.

“Though Arjun wanted to trap the O.S.D, but in the meanwhile, he was baby trapped, and the O.S.D was found missing. Whose work is this? Who else could be suspected?” Dr. Honey was confused.

Her mind was puzzling.

***************************

The O.S.D. got conscious. He found hiself tied in the chair. He was trying to recollect what had happened.

“Look Mr.Rau you are in our den as a captive. Perhaps by now you might have understood who abducted you, and what for you are brought here? Your chapter is closed in the counter intelligence, but before doing it I will give you an option to save yourself.You have to fish out who is your informer from among us? Who is the man behind all the encounters? Is the Additional DGP Intelligence? Or The Additional DGP Grey Hounds? And, after revealing the truth, you should be prepared to work for us secretly” The Professor put question after question to him and finally came out frankly with open mind, while interrogating him.

“Sorry Professor, please don’t expect any positive answer from me. I am detremind and I can’t override my professional ethics. And I don’t reveal anything about anybody. You may put me to any level of interrogation or even do away with me, I don’t bother and I am prepared for the worst and …” The OSD was not allowed to complete, he was given a severe blow with the butt of a rifle on his abdomin.

He omitted blood heavely.

“Please, let me handle him Professor” Dr.Glady D’souza took the initiative.

“Okay doctor, it is fine as you have brought him and hence you only find out the truth and finish him” The Professor ordered and left the den.

Dr. Glady D’souza took over the interrogation of the cop from the Professor.

“Mr.Rau, will you please tell me whether Mrs.Rebecca Solomon’s hand is there in the encounters of our comrades?”

He didn’t answer her.

“Mr.Rau I didn’t mean false encounters”

“Sorry madam, please don’t say false encounters. Mrs. RebaccaSolomon is not such an officer to stoop down to do false encounters for name or for any personal vindecta”

“Mr.Rau, I am not specifically asking about her hand in the encounters. Please try to understand my question, I am only asking you for elimination of the name of Mrs.Rebecca Solomon, if she is really innocent”

“Madam, I owe myself solely responsible for all the encounters either true or fake”

“Thank you Mr. Rau I am quite fascinated by you. Ever since I have taken up the crusade against the cops, I could see for the first time you being a cop telling the truth, and I definitely trust you. Come on tell me Mr. Rau what favor you want from me?”

“Do you expect me to ask favour from you? If is so do police expect the insurgency would like to ask any favour from the cops. In either ways I don’t thing we stoop down to that level”

“Mr. Rau I am sorry I don’t mean by that, I really admire you and that is why I offered you as a mark of respect for your individuality”

“Then it’s okay and thank you very much madam, and now I can proudly ask you a favour” The other leftinents of commander Glady D’souza are eagerly looking at him.

“Just kill me doctor”

“What?”

Not only Dr.Glady D’souza, but also her leftinents were all shocked to hear him.

“Yes I know Madam that you are a doctor and hence I am asking you mercy killing”

“Mr. Rau, are you in conscious state?”

“Yes doctor, I am perfectly all right”

“Why are you asking for mercy killing?”

“Honestly speaking, it is to save my officer”

“Then it is not mercy killing, it will be sacrificing you know?”

“Whatever you may call, but my duty is only to save her”

“From whom you want to save her? After all she is not in our hit list”

“I know doctor, she is not in the hit list of CPI ML P.W.G, but there is instant threat to her life by Indian Mujahedeen”

“Then, why have you engaged the services of the Head Nurse, when Mrs.Rebecca Solomon is in ICU?”

“It is only to divert their attention”

“Is it in the knowledge of Mrs. RebeccaSolomon?”

“She doesn’t know that”

“ But, I will take the credit of the recent encounter of the Muslim youth including the Indian Mujahedeen, and then their vengeance goes on my head count, and she will be saved”

“Are you mad or what? Why should you sacrifice yourself? What happens to your family?”

“It doesn’t matter for me doctor as I am alone”

“Are you a bachelor?”

He didn’t reveal anything.

“Please, tell me Mr. Rau, it is quite interesting and also painful to hear you”

“Yes doctor I am a bachelor”

“Why have you taken such a painful decision? Why do you want to sacrifice yourself?”

“I don’t think it is a sacrifice, but I feel that I am doing my job”

“But, other officers are not try to sacrifice themselves like you or atleast thiking”

“It all depends upon how we take things, as you are sacrificing for your organization Comrade, so do I do it to my organization. Mrs.RebeccaSolomon's services are more precious than mine”

“No, I don’t believe that. If not Mrs. Rebecca Solomon, there are number of police officers to step in to her shoes”

“But, she is the one and the only officer putting head and heart to weed out extremism from the human minds; she has chosen to wear uniform; she continuous to be in the same trade ever since her joining into the service, which is a unique thing not only in history of policing in India, but also in the world as well. And I don’t think that there shall be any substitute to her, with a positive mind ”

“Do you love her Mr. Rau?”

A strange question, but a very sensitive also to answer.

There was no any expression on his face.

”No” Though he answered, it couldn’t comeout from the bottom of his heart.

“But, I have seen your glittering eyes; and I could hear feel of your heart ever since her name rolled on our lips? I think you love her since your childhood days, if I am not wrong?”

“No doctor, it is only your presumption”

“Mr.Rau I know that you are trying to burry it in your heart itself, but as a true love of Mr. AK , I know how painful is missing our fiancé or fiancée, that too departing once for all, and even holding it also means so painful, please reveal and get releaf atleast” She tried to convince him.

“Madam till to day I have not revealed my feelings even before the almighty, but for saving her and also expecting you to help me, today I frankly do admit before you. Please oblige me. Even otherwise also, I have got tattoos engraved all over my body, defaming and criticizing the Quran and abusing the Islam in filthy language and also exhibiting vulgar symbols and it is enough for me to antagonize with Islamic terrorists”

She opened his shirt buttons and found the same what he said.

“My God, I have studied the stories of some of the indoctrinated ideologists, but you have even excelled them. You deserve to be called as the greatest mad lover in the world”

“I don’t deserve your compliments doctor. If it were really so, I would not have become a mad lover, and my love story would have a happy end, because she has lost her beloved husband at an young age, and that is why I prefer to call myself as a bad lover”

“No, no don’t belittle yourself Mr. Rau you are a good fiancée of Mrs. RebeccaSolomon, and also a very good police officer, committed to the trade, having a great dedication to the leadership of Mrs. Rebecca Solomon, I admire you Mr.Rau, and now I free you with great honor, please go and protect her. I wish your dream may become true if not today, at least in the next birth” She left him free.

“I am sorry to remind you Comrade Glady D’souza for the violation of the orders of the Professor, you will have to reap serious consequences by your high command, and you may even lose your life. Isn’t?”

“Gladiators never feel the pain of death, and then what bloody physical death to me Mr.Rau? And by the way I want to advise you as an individual Mr. Rau what I mean is that as an officer you are antagonizing an international sect, i.e. Islam, please never do that. Please do think with wisdom. All the best Mr. Rau, and also convey my wishes to Mrs. Rebecca Solomon” She said in quite humble way.

“To say thanks, is nothing but a formality madam, but if you don’t mind, may I request you for your autograph please?”

“It’s strange Mr.Rau! I think this is the first time, a cop asking for an autograph of a terrorist” She just smiled and signed in his pocket diary.

He honored her with his smart police salute.

She was surprised, but she responded with equal honor.

“Mr.Rau, will you please give me your autograph?”

He was taken a back.

“I am not a gladiator madam, and after all I am a cop, just survived under your mercy. Your own comrades will laugh at you for taking an autograph from an encounter specialist madam” He spoke frankly.

“I am taking an autograph from the world’s greatest mad lover and a confirmed bachelor, the one and only Mr.Rau, but not from a cop or an encounter specialist“ She gave her note book to him, with a smile on her face.

The mad lover returned her note book along with his autograph.

She was seeing him off till he left the den.

Men used to love women, but women do more than love. That is why women remain in the history of mankind, not only as the creators of the history of man, but also his destiny.

32

An emergency meeting was arranged in the conference hall in the office of the Director General of Police, at Hyderabad, for officers of and above the rank of Assistant Commissioners’ of police in view of the recent bomb blasts at Temples, Churches and Masjids by Indian Mujahedeen. Mr.Basha I.P.S., the Director General of Police, A.P., and Hyderabad was addressing the gathering.

“Civil Services” conduct rules are framed to keep order in the ranks. Discipline starts when once the employ joins the Government Service. But whether the officer continues to be in the orbit of discipline or not depends upon his individual character. Discipline does not mean for certain period, but it shall be perennial.

Conduct and character are the two essential prerequisites for a disciplined officer in any trade craft or in any service, till he or she retires from service on superannuation. Some individuals may have self-centered goals. For professionals, there is a lot of scope for exploitation. There are few people who abide by professional ethics. Sometimes, personal interests will over ride morals, ethics and even rules of Law. And then where is discipline?

Discipline includes both self - discipline and also social responsibility. When there is no proper check, the so called conduct and character in the orbit of discipline succumb to human passions and selfish ends. But when they are put for screening, they will not stand for the scrutiny of society framed rules and regulations. Where professionalism dominates, human jealousy begins. It is not only confined to private sectors alone, but also in civil services as well.Perhaps this may be the prime reason for all white collared offences, and unhealthy competition in all fields.

“Ladies and gentlemen, I tell you a story, and you please exercise your mind for answering my questions” The Chief of State Police, Mr.Basha I.P.S took a long breath and then continued and revealed the story.

‘Sir, I have done it!’ One of the Assistant Commissioners of Police in the twin cities, by name Mr. Prabhakar informed the Commissioner of police in a jubilant mood. Subsequently, one of the Inspectors of Police, who was an immediate subordinate to the A.C.P, had already informed the Commissioner of Police that ‘sir, it is because of the ill plan and wrong execution of the plan by the A.C.P, the latter could only catch three militants and the most important two militants fled away, and the A.C.P was responsible for it”

It was quite but natural that a statement likes this definitely boils the blood of any senior officer, when the state was running under serious threat of terrorism, whether the information furnished by the Inspector was correct or incorrect.

Then, the A.C.P was served a charge memo by the C P as ‘Your ill plan and wrong execution has resulted in the escape of two hard core militants. Your explanation for the lapse is called for within Seven days from the receipt of the charge memo’

“Strange sir,” Said one of the I.P.S. probationers.

“Of course, it’s so happened”

“Is it not injustice sir?” Another senior officer passed his comments.

“It’s okay; you only reacted because you are going to retire on superannuation today evening. What about others? Can anyone, other than the probationer and the retiring officer, tell me please what shall be the reply of the ACP?” The Chief asked them.

But none of the other officers answered.

“Okay I will tell you what his stand is. When there is cross firing at the borders between the soldiers of two nations, one side Indian and the other side Pakistan, our soldiers could kill about 20 of Pakistan soldiers out of 5000 soldiers and over powered others. The remaining Pakistan soldiers, numbering about 4,980 have fled away, leaving their weapons, tankers, motors and such other materials related to men and war. Our soldiers could seize the abandoned material and thereafter, what shall Indian Soldiers do? Can anyone find fault with the Indian solidiers for the escape of 4,980 Pakistan soldiers?”

“Sir” not one, but almost all are inclined to answer.

“It’s okay. I accept all of you are ready to answer whether the Indian soldiers are right or wrong. But what does the ACP mention in his explanation for the charge memo of the Commissioner of police?”

Everybody was eagerly waiting to read his explanation.

“Sorry officers, you can’t predict what the A.C.P has given in his explanation”

“He might have resigned sir”

“Okay! one probable answer”

“He might have gone to court sir”

“No he has no faith in the civil services conduct rules”

“Anyway I don’t want to take your time any more. The A.C.P has given his explanation, by quoting the example of the story of Indian Army, which I have already narrated to you, and further he has left it to the scrutiny of the self-concise of the C.P, and has stated in his final explanation to the memo.

But, the civil services conduct rules are such that they only need his explanation, and not the quotes. Now tell me officers what shall be the reaction of the Commissioner of police? Is the explanation given by the A.C.P is proper? What is the self-consciousness of the Commissioner? Will it stand the scrutiny of civil services conduct rules?” The head of the State Police put the ball in their court.

Though the questions appeared to be simple, but they might mean much.There was no response from the officers.

“Okay, one more clue gentleman, during night patrolling at 2 ‘O’ clock in the night, the A.C.P has rounded up one local rowdy, while he along with his henchmen are molesting dancing girls. The two girls are saved, and the victims are brought to the nearby Police station to prefer a compliant and the accused is handed over to the concerned Police.The next day morning the A.C.P has been served a charge memo by the city Commissioner of Police, asking his explanation as to how dance is allowed in a birthday party at odd hours, and the A.C.P who is on night patrolling duty has no control over his jurisdiction.”

“Now tell me gentleman, what is the legal or moral validity of the memo? “

Everyone in the seminar knows the answer. But, they are all working in a discipline force and hence they are all in a dilemma whether to answer it or not.

“I expect all of you to answer my questions. But before answering my questions, please go through the media clippings?”

It is screened.

“Okay, now I put it to you, who is right? Now, I divide the entire forum into two groups. Each group has to answer. You are given an option to write on slips, and some of you may collect and bring them to me”

They carried out the instructions of the D.G.

Surprisingly, the slips were found to be blank.

“My dear officers, here I do remember the famous saying of Mrs.Indira Gandhi, the former Prime Minister of India as ‘there are two kinds of people, those who do the work and those who take the credit. Try to be in the first group, as there is less competition there’

“Then, what happened to the A.C.P Sir?” One of the I.P.S probationers asked the D.G out of his curiosity.

“Good question.The A.C.P.has quit the department and has done doctorate on the fate of justice in the hands of Indian cops. Now the fate of police is in the hands of the ACP Mr. Prabhakar, whether he pens all follies of the cops or not. And for your information, he has also started a voluntary social organization known as ‘Weed-Out’ to expose flaws, undos, and corruption in bureaucracy. It is for your dismay, I am reveling the secret that he has sent me the first list of the cops. He has got himself enrolled in the Bar Council of A.P to protect the poor and innocent victims from the hands of the cruel cops” The D G said little emotionally.

All most all the officers were feeling discomfort, not because they were confined to their chairs since long, but fearing that the Police Chief might read the list and might hangup the branded, and hence everybody was feeling nervous, because they all remembered what they were doing all through their service. “I think all most all the officers are feeling nerves because if not one day or if not many at least one must have knowingly or unknowingly committed some mistakes. I am also no exception. I am known for my weakness” He said and observing them for their reaction against him.

Exactly, the City Commissioner of Police Mr. Wilson was facing the same situation. His face became pale.

“My dear officers, even if I close my eyes on certain undo's committed by the hierarchy, truth will never die. It is exactly due to jealously, selfishness and self-centered interests,we have lost so many stalwart officers.It is a well-known fact that all the militant cadres throughout the length and breadth of the state put together, the number will not exceed triple digits. But we as a force of about one lakh, heart fully prove our professionalism just for twenty four hours, all the insurgency would be thrown into the Bay of Bengal. Do you agree with me?”

Nobody answered him.

“I know that you will never answer me, because you have to serve in this department for thirty five years or till you retire, and you don’t want to hurt any of your senior officers. But it is not correct. However, I would like to enlighten you regarding professional jealously. I want to tell you about certain people, for your understanding and not to hurt anybody.

There was an officer rose from the rank of Police constable to Sub-Inspector of Police. He was an expert in Anti-Extremist operations. He was instrumental for the surrender of many hard core extremists. The time to time information, ascertained from him through his sources, resulted in a number of encounters of Central Committee and Provisional Committee members. Consequently, he earned number of rewards, medals, including Indian police Medal and on the other side he expressly became a hot target for the militants.

There were not only good number officers of his rank, but the hierarchy also know petty well that his life was at stake. For an officer, working in Anti-Extremist field, his strength was men, material, means of communication, mobility and finally informants.

Unfortunately, the S.P Intelligence withdrew his vehicle, as there was shortage of vehicles as V.V.I.P was moving in his jurisdiction and the V.V.I.P needs to be covered by officers for collecting information, regarding the strength of public who gathered what the V. V.I.P spoke and so also to observe the response from the audience, etc.

The very next rank officer the OSD removed his gun men saying that the Sub-Inspector was not eligible for that. Unfortunately, the bill for the land telephone of the residence of the poor Sub-Inspector was not remitted in Tele communication office, as the concerned clerk was on leave, and hence the telephone connection was temporarily disconnected. So also the mobile phone given by the Department to him was also disconnected, as its postpaid payment was badly delayed due to bureaucracy’s failure.

Unable to bear the insult and ill-treatment by his senior officers, colleagues, he applied long leave and also requested the head office to get him repatriated to his parent unit. Keeping his efficiency, hard work and the laurels he brought to the unit, his boss don’t want to leave him. As he had been on long leave as a matter of procedure his pay and allowances were not drawn and paid to him. Thus all his life nerves were cut off by the hierarchy in the name of protocol, rules and regulations and finally in the way of discipline.

At least he was not alerted, or cautioned by his unit head or by his colleagues, though the latter had received so many calls from his informers, who had requested them to convey him the message that he would be done to death, had he stayed in the city, as it was decided by the Central Committee. His colleagues were neither divine nor humane at least to inform him the last message from his informer. His existence became a patient on ventilator, without oxygen.

The next day, in the early hours, when the poor officer while reading a daily newspaper, was shot dead at point blank with a pistol by one of the militants. Later all uniformed officers wore black ribbons and lead funeral march along with the dead body of the Sub-Inspector raising slogans “Sub-Inspector Amar rahe hai, and we take revenge as one for ten”

Surprisingly all those officers, who cut all the life nerves of the Sub-Inspector, were in the forefront of the procession, shedding crocodile tears. Under these prevailing conditions can anybody work with head and heartand with the same commitment in Anti-Extremist field?

I don’t think so. I know none of you can respond positively to my question. But I can respond. And it was certainly not positive. Anyway let me not lose my temper my dear trainees.

This I have revealed with heart felt feelings. I hope from now onwards, all of us in uniform shall try to be honest to our job and self-consciousness. Least public shall not split on us. Good bye and good luck to you all. To conclude, one more thing I want to remind you all that we should be thankful to God for saving Mrs. Rebecca Solomon. There are no words in my dictionary to complement her velour, dedication and dutifulness”

“If you don’t mind we expect you to reveal your weakness also” One of the probationers asked him.

“Well some times I take my religion to save my position and my interests, and this I have come to know through the list sent by Mr. Prabhakar, and unfortunately I am figuring first in the list” The DG said quietly seriously.

No body dares to ask him any more questions.

“Ladies and gentlemen, now all of you can go back to your headquarters and attend toyour duties on priority basis and I hope you will never do such injustice as was done to Mr.Prabhakar. Mr.O.S.D you meet me in my chamber afterwards” The Police Boss left the auditorium.

Everybody in the conference hall expected that Mr. Wilson, the City Police commissioner would be summoned by Police chief for the mistake he committed in the case of Mr.Prabhakar, but the chief called the O.S.D.

They all looked at the O.S.D with good honor and respect. They all know that he was an expert in Anti-terrorist operations. But they didn’t know what for the chief called him?

All the officers left the conference hall, except the O.S.D.

Now it was turn for O.S.D to leave the conference hall. He took out kerchief from his pocket and rubbed his face.

He walked straight to chief’s chamber.

33

It was a fact finding committee, consisting of the Professor, two Provincial Committee Members, three District .Committe Members and five commanders of the armed squads.They were followed by those who escaped death narrowly from the recent Police encounter. They were all in olive green uniform. They walked through the terrain.

There were dried blood stains on the leaves of the plants and creepers. The surface of the land looked like a war like scenario. There were few remains of torn pieces of olive green uniform, spread helter and skelter to an extent visible to the naked eye.

“Comrades do you have signals to your mobiles?” The Professor waited for their reply.

The Professor took seriously the recent police encounter as the worst set back to their organization. And the escape of the O.S.D Mr.Rau was viewed seriously.

“We have no signals to our mobiles professor, till we walk down to the end of the terrain” One of the fellow comrades replied.

“Then, who has selected this place for conducting plenary? “ The Professor looked at the commander of the armed squad, who is accompanying him at shoulder distance.

The commander was unable to speak to him, and had been shivering litterarly.

“I repeat, who has selected the place for the plenary?”

One of the comrades, who had been accompanying the team, showed the commander, who had been already suspected by the Professor.

“I am, but I am totally unaware of the police ambush” The commander tried to defend himself.

“Are you sure that the area is not pre surveyed by the grey hounds?”

“I think so Professor, but it is quite unfortunate that we are ambushed”

“I am not asking your comments, but I have observed your feelings, and I could understand who is responsible for passing first hand information to the grey hounds”

“Trust me Professor”

“If anybody says that you are not a covert and an informer to cops, I will definitely trust you. Does anybody?” He asked the other Comrades.

Nobody dared to respond, or even tried to support him.

“I appeal to you Professor; you may once again verify my antecedents”

“Yes of course, I have verified many a times and finally I have concluded that you are the source to the cops and joined hands with them in killing our comrades.”

“Please, show me mercy Professor”

“Why should I show mercy on you? Is it for helping cops, or for betraying the party and its ideology?”

He couldn’t answer.

“I know you have no words. Anyway, come on tell me, for how much you are winning over?”

“I am sorry Professor, I have not taken anything from the cops, nor do I have links with them”

“I am again asking you straight for how many lakhs you are purchased by the cops?”

“I am sorry Professor. I am not a traitor. Please give me a chance. I will prove myself as a true comrade”

“Shut up you bastard, how shameful it is to call you a comrade? You have already proved yourself a source to the cops, but still you are quite naturally acting”

“I promise you Professor, I have not taken anything from anyone, nor have the cops given me any commitment? Please, trust me Professor”

“Then tell me to whom you are a covert?”

“I am not covert to anybody. It is sheer my bad luck that you have misunderstood me Professor”

“I will give you a chance; do you at least speak out truth now?”

“Thank you Professor” With found hope that he would be left free, he tried to replay.

“How many of our brothers died here? “The Professor questioned him straight.

“Twenty Professor” He gave the exact figure.

“No, it is twenty one…..”

The Professors shot him at point blank with his 9mm pistol and the bullet went through his left temple region. He fell on the ground and died instantaneously in a pool of blood.

“Will you please answer my next question gentlemen?” He waited for other’s reply.

None dared to reply him.

“Of course, I know none of you come forward voluntarily to answer me. Anyway I cannot keep myself silent without probing the matter. I openly ask you, why have you failed to shoot Mrs. Rebecca Solomon?” The Professor put another question to the rest of them.

“As there is cross firing, bomb blasts and Ariel bombing nothing is visible to us Professor”

“I see, and then what have you done when firing is going on in between cops and our comrades, including you?” There was change in the pitch of voice of the Professor.

He seriously looked into the eyes of one of the Commanders of the armed squads.

Time and again, the Professor asked the same question.

“Yes Professor I have been assigned the task of shooting Mrs. Rebecca Solomon, but I couldn’t” The same Commander of the armed squad in low voice.

“Are you present nearby Mrs. Rebecca Solomon with a 9mm pistol and hand grenades?”

“Yes Professor”

“Then why have you not fired at her point blank?” so saying the Professor looked at him straight into his eyes.

“Yes Professor”

“I am asking you again; is there Ariel attack by Police?”

“Yes Professor”

“Then, are you the only the comrade unhurt, when there is Ariel attack by cops?”

He could not reply the Professor immediately.

“Come on comrade, speak out the truth”

He became stale. His head automatically gown down. The race of death fear was visible in his eyes. He understood that he could not escape death in the hands of the Professor.

When once he felt that death was inevitable, he immediately took out his 9mm pistol and cocked it and aimed at the Professor. Even before he sets his aim, the Professor fired at him and the bullet went through the commander, pierceing into his left side of the chest, and the latter crooked down on the ground in a pool of blood and died instaneusly.

“My dear comrades the dead person is one of the most trustworthy Commander of one of our Armed Squads. But he was won over by Mrs. Rebecca Solomon, for which he paid heavy penalty, of course, his life. Now I doubt who will guard the guards? I don’t understand, what happened to our ideology? What is taught in the orientation classes?” The Professor alias R.K burst out.

The other comrades were silent. They fear to see R.K with such anger.

“All that taught is only to inculcate our ideology. But it has gone to dogs. What is the outcome of plenary? And how come there are betrayer cropping up like weeds? What is the great divide? Who else is responsible?” R.K continued.

R.K alias Ravikiran alias Professor was one of the Central Committee Members. He observed the area and had been obvering it minutely, where a serious debacle took place, where his most trustworthy comrades laid down their lives. He thought he could finish off the betrayers. Now, he was thinking how to improve confidence among his Comrades.

The gun down culture of the Professor, which was applied against the betrayers, was right or wrong? Could it improve the organization? It may be true for the time being. But it was equally true that their actions might keep all of them under fear of death. But could it improve at least a decimal in their ideology? It was only the time that can Judge better.

 

34

 

The O.S.D just entered the chamber of the D.G of A.P State.

“Mr.Rau,who admitted Mrs.Rebecca Solomon in surgical ward?”

The O.S.D was not offered a chair, instead he was put an embarrassed question by the chief of the cops.

“Sir, may I take seat?”

The Chief looked at him with little irritation.

The O.S.D seriously pulled the chair and sat in it.

“I repeat who has admitted her?”The Chief again asked him in little harsh.

His blood boiled .There were two reasons for the Chief to lose his temper, one was that the O.S.D didn’t answer his question, and the second one was, the way the O.S.D behaved with the chief.

In paramilitary forces, discipline was the prerequisite qualification for an officer. At the same time politeness was an additional star for cops. Those who were having both these qualities would be called as gentlemen Police. In western countries, such a cop was called affectionately as London Bobby.

There were certain specialized branches in Police, which require trust, confidence, sacrifice, sincerity and hard work, besides the above two qualities of head and heart. Trust was an abstract word. It meant belief, with varying degrees.

Confidence meant the ability and capability of the individual. Sacrifice might mean bountiful and offering one’s ownself for the leader, for the subordinates, and ultimately for the State. Sincerity meant commitment to do the duty or to attend to the task.

Those who were having all these qualities naturally would neither care any acquisitions nor show any extra loyalties to their boss. Mr. Rau was perhaps with the same temper, behaved as he used to be.

“Mr.Rau”

“Sir, let me answer” Even before the chief could complete, the O.S.D interrupted him.

“Okay, tell me”

“I only admitted Madam Rebecca Solomon in surgical ward, immediately after the crossfire, what is wrong in it Sir?”

“Are you questioning me? Or answering my queries? First of all you must learn discipline Mr.Rau”

“Sorry sir, I couldn’t understand what do you mean by discipline? I feel discipline may mean manners also”

“I see, thanks for enlighten me on manners Mr.Rau. Anyway when you are questioned, you are supposed to answer your boss, and that of course is manners. And are you not taught that much in your training gentleman?”

“Yes sir I have learnt and that is what I have done”

“What?”

“Yes Sir, I am not in a probationer to be taught Sir”

“I see! Then why have you instructed the head nurse to administer tranquilizer to an operated patient? Are you a Police officer? Or doctor?”

“Sir you have heard one side only. But you have not given me a chance to give my explanation”

“Don’t try to narrate stories to me Mr.Rau”

“No sir, I am not and I need not also”

“It’s alright you better give your explanation for this”

“What is it sir?”

“Take the order and acknowledge”

“Is it regarding my transfer order?”

“I know transfer is nothing for you Mr.Rau”

“Is it surrendering my services to the parent department?”

“No….No…. You will be a dead wait there also”

“Then what else can I expect from my officer sir?”

“Mr. Rau you are kept under suspension, take this order and acknowledge it”

The O.S.D took the orders and acknowledged it.

“Mr. Rau, I pity you”

“What for Sir? And its okay Sir, I thank you for suspending me after I have put in twenty five years of unblamish service in the department”

“I am sorry; prima facie there are serious allegations against you Mr.Rau”

“Sorry Sir, is it your inference? Or anybody’s?”

“Dr.Arjun and Honey both have complained against you Mr. Rau”

“Has Mrs. Rebecca Solomon complained against me sir?”

“No, she is still on bed, taking rest”

“Sir, but before initiating a disciplinary action against me, I expected my kind officer might have examined Mrs. Rebecca Solomon, but it was not done in my case, which is against principles of natural justice, isn’t sir?” The O.S.D point blank questioned the D.G.

The D.G was looking at the walls; where there were meaningful quotations displayed in frames and fixed on the walls here and there. The officer was seriously thinking about the last comment made by the O.S.D.

Yes, it was true that he made a mistake for not examining Mrs. Rebecca Solomon. But, the O.S.D’s carrier was already guillotined. Now the D.G was feeling sorry for what he did hastily. He found the OSD saluted him and turned back and there was no any feeling either positive or negative in his face that was the steburn condut and character of the OSD, a unique quality of the uniformed officer.

Individuals may have apathies, and sympathies. Some human beings may be humane. But people by and large are selfish. Police are neither humane nor divine, but their only concern is discipline. It is a well-known fact that in uniformed services by and large in the name of discipline slavery is going on.

35

“Good morning aunty” Honey, while entering the room greeted Mrs. Rebecca Solomon.

“Very bad morning for me Honey”

“What happened aunty?” She was surprised by her response.

“Where is Arjun?” She asked her seriously.

“He is busy in arranging Ambulance to take you home aunty”

“Why have you complained against the O.S.D?”

She never expected that she would ask her about reporting, because Arjun assured her that he himself complained and that she was only cited as witness.

“I am asking you again, please answer me Honey”

“The O.S.D is very selfish and his crookedness knows no bounds aunty”

“Who told you? Has Arjun?”

“No, aunty”

“Then how do you know? Please don’t try to bluff me”

Honey couldn’t have any answer.

In the meantime, Arjun rushed in.

“Honey, will you please packup mum’s luggage and ambulance is ready?” He requested her.

“I am not coming Arjun” Mrs.Rebecca Solomon denied.

“You are already discharged mum. You can take further treatment at home”

“Please leave me alone here Arjun. I don’t want to step into the bungalow”

“What happened to you, mum?”

“Arjun, aunty is serious about complaining against the O.S.D”

“I am sorry mum you are too generous.You may have absolute faith in your hierarchy. You may even suspect us, but I know you never distrust your professional colleagues”

On hearing Arjun’s complements rather comments about her; Mrs. Rebecca Solomon looked at him seriously.

“I know, you will never agree with me, but it is not only my opinion, but public by and large is feeling the same about you mum”

“Bloody stupidity, I will not flatter for your superlative complements Arjun”

Colors changed in the face of Arjun as he was fleeing guilty.

“You idiot, I just joked and I know your heart Arju” She smiled and gave him a blow on his head.

The hospital staff took her on the stretcher and shifted to ambulance. Arjun and Honey also accompanied her.

The O.S.D came to there, after the ambluence just left the hospital.

But, Mrs Rebecca Solomon saw the O.S.D’s car entering the hospital portico and she opened her mobile and talked to the O.S.D and asked him to meet her at home.

Arjun and Honey could not understand to whom she rang up and talked to. So also they dare not ask her as she was in serious mood.

The ambulance reached the bungalow of Mrs. Rebecca Solomon.

They all got down and went inside the bunglow.

The Chief of State Police force was in the bungalow of Mrs. Rebecca Solomon. It was a curtsey visit by the Chief. But both were discussing some confidential matters. Arjun and Honey were waiting outside room.

But, their discussions continued. As it was turned to be in camera meeting, nobody was daring enough to enter the room.

There were eight gun men and one A.C.P, one Reserve Inspector one reserve sub inspector, in and around the bungalow looking after the security of Mrs.RebeccaSolomon.

It was time for dressing and to administer medicines to Mrs. Rebecca Solomon. Even the nurse was not allowed to enter. The security instructed her to wait for some more time as the Chief may conclude his meeting and might come out at any moment.

Arjun was feeling bad, as if they were humiliated.

“What is bloody hierarchy in between the mother and the son? Is relation important or protocol is important? When it is time for dressing and providing medicines, what the hell is going on here?” Arjun lost his patience...

Neither the nurse nor the blood relations were allowed to go inside. It was not a Government bungalow. Neither the son nor the mother asked to provide any security at their residence.

“Arju, please be possessive.” Honey was trying to control him.

The gunmen and the D.S.P were shocked to see Dr. Arjun so aggressive. They were facing embarrassed situation. They know pretty well that in the name of discipline and hierarchy, very often they had been violating human rights. They aptly noticed that the situation may turn bad to worse.

“Sorry Honey please don’t come in between, and by the by don’t forget that we are doctors by profession and not criminals to fear Tom Dick and Harry. Now I insist mum to resign at once”Arjun was still in aggressive mood.

The security D.S.P was perhaps sensible and immediately taken a decision.

“Sorry doctor, you both can go inside and attend madam” He spontaneously responded to diffuse the tense war like scenario.

He allowed not only the both, but also the nurse inside.

On seeing the nurse, Mrs.Rebecca Solomon abruptly shouted at Arjun and Honey.

“Lay down, I say both of you lay down” She took out her service pistol and opened fire against the nurse, even before the girl in nurse dress took out a pistol from the medical kit and aimed at her.

The security ran inside. The girl in the guise of a nurse fell on the floor in a pool of blood, with an uncooked pistol in her right hand, and breathed her last.

“Bloody idiots, stupidity, don’t you know minimum things? When D.G is here, is this the security you have provided? Do you know who the girl is? She is no other than a member of the suicidal squad of Indian Mujahedeen.

And tell me Mr.A.C.P what for you are here? Even you and your staff on duty have utterly failed to perform your legitimate duty. What happened to metal detectors? Are they ready for use or for simply exhibition? Call the local A.C.P and clues team to take up investigation at once” Mrs. Rebecca Solomon shouted at the A.C.P, the security in charge and his staff and instructed them what to do next.

“Sorry Arjun, please shift her to another room immediately. Please don’t compromise with mum’s security” The Police Chief taught Arjun all precautions.

“Sorry sir, please leave my mum once for all for our sake. She will resign now itself, mum will you please?”Arjun took out a typed letter of resignation from his pocket and gave it to her.

He once again requested his mother with folded hands to sign on it.

Honey sat by her side, but she was still in peak of anger against the terrorist group.

The Police Chief tried to cajole Arjun.

But even before the D.G could say something, Mrs. Rebecca Solomon reacted.

“Don’t behave like a coward. Bloody shame on your part Arjun. It is quite disgrace to your father. Don’t behave like a child. Your father is a roaring lion to the Anti-Social elements and a great terror to the militants. Be like your father”

“Yes Arjun, what your mum says is not an exaggeration. In fact, though I am top in the hierarchy, I bow down my head, and salute your father for his daring and dashing nature. He is a lion in the concrete jungle. The militants and miscreants and disgruntled hide and take shelter in the dumping yards on seeing your father moving in the city, he is very popularly called “Lion” in the department. The entire Police force in the state admires him as a sincere and honest Police Officer. There are some subordinate officers who even pray him as a God. No wonder if I say there may be some homes, where there are no statutes or photos of God, but it is quite certain that there is a photo-graph of your father in each and every house of the IndianPolice. You must feel proud to have born to such a great man.”He was little exited.

“I am sorry sir.”Arjun made apology tothe Chief of the cops, the security D.S.P and other security staff.

In the meanwhile local cops and clues teamarrived andwere busy with their investigation. Thistime twoqualified nurseshad been pressed into service from a Corporate Hospital, and were allowed inside after thorough security check. They shifted Mrs. Rebecca Solomon to another room.

The Chief of Police forces gave some instructions to all officers and then he left.

The suspended O.S.D had been waiting outside. After the Chief left the house, he gave his visiting card to the security. The security in charge gave the visiting card to Mrs. Rebecca Solomon.And after few minutes, he came back and after thorough check the O.S.Dwas allowed to go inside .The O.S.D sat with her for almost half an hour.

Arjun and Honey were counting time. They even expressed their inhibition about the safety of Mrs. Rebecca Solomon to the security D.S.P.On knowing the same the

The A.C.P immediately went inside and tried to interfere in the middle. Mrs.RebeccaSolomon warned the A.C.P on security duty and asked him to stay back till her discussions with the O.S.D were over.

The security A.C.P was hurt with her behavior, and kept himself at a distance.

36

“Good morning Arju, Good morning Arju”

It was the ring tone of the mobile of Dr.Arjun.Hewas disturbed from his slumbering sleep together witha sweet dream, wherein he was dancing with Honey.

“Good morning Arjun.” On the other side was his dream girl.

“Very good morning dear” Hegreeted his dream girl.

“I am sorry, I think I have woken up you so early and disturbed you. But I don’t want to miss the opportunity as my mum has come.”

“When did you come back to the city, as you have just left the twin cities only a day before yesterday?”

“I along with my mum and grandparents have come to see aunty”

“You would have come straight to our bungalow”

“But you know that my voice will never prevail.”

“Of course I know that, then where have you put up?”

“Hotel Green Park Arju, and mum has invited you for breakfast.”

“I am sorry dear. I can’t leave my mum aloneat home. Youknow well, I should look after her security also. ThenI suggest why don’t you all come here for breakfast dear?”

“I conform you are a timid. Can’t you understand that much. The grand old couple andmumhave been here and I think you can takethis as an opportunity to propose yourself. Later, we all will come and see aunty and then both of them will interact and come to an understanding about our marriage. I hope this plan will work out, what do you sayArju?”

“Then it’s Okay dear. As you wish, I will join you within half an hour. You would have informed your program in advance to me. I think you don’t want to stay with us in our bungalow.”

“Please don’t mistake me Arju, this time the steering is in the hands of my mum, and you know I can’t influence my mum. She has already reserved suits in the hotel and of course it is also a good thing as we have reached the city in odd hours.”

“Okay dear, when you are in defense youthe name of your mum, and make me shut my mouth.”

“I am sorry Arju.”

“I am not finding fault with you dear I am just revealing your strength. Anyway I will be there within half an hour.”

“Thanks for obliging me, come soon, byeArju.”

He got up from the bed and gone for fresh up. Within fifteen minutes, he got himself ready and went to his mum who was in the very next room.

“Arjun you are looking jubilant, anything special to-day?”Mrs. Rebecca Solomon asked him.

“Yes mum, Honey’s mother has come. Shehas invitedme for breakfast.”

“So you have decided to leave me alone and go, isn’t it?”

He could see some irritation in her face. He could guess what her feelings are.

“Sorry mum, I will go there and invite them for lunch. It is also after taking your permission only, mum shallI?” He was feeling little shy to ask her.

She thought for sometime. She knew the mind of Arjun. He would be offended. So she obliged him.

“Then it’s Okay, but I am not in a position to prepare anything, of course I will order from restaurant.”

“Thanksmum.Infact theyhave come all the way to see you only.”Arjun was little excited to tell her.

She could find for the first time, such a pleasant and joyful atmosphere in the bungalow, after a longtime.

“Okay. Arjun, there is no problem for me, invite them, and come back with the guests by 1300 hrs. Please be punctual at least this time.”

“Thanks mum, I am going,” He went out.

Mrs. Rebecca Solomon waited till he drove his car out of the compound. She dialed to the O.S.D, Mr. Rau and talked to him for about three minutes.

37

“We heartfully welcome you young man.”

On seeing Arjun, Dr.GaldyD’souza cordially invited him.

Honey and the grand old couple were also there.Honeytook him to the dinning hall where breakfast was ready both for service and in buffet also.

The grand old couple occupied the chairs.

“Honey you also join with us. Let me have the privilege of serving you all at least to-day.” Mrs. Glady forcibly brought Honey and made her to sit by the side of Dr. Arjun.

She served them south Indian Tiffin’s.

“Mum, you also please sit here, I will serve you.”

“I know you as a chocolate baby dear, when did you learn all these things? I think as you are getting ready to join Indian family.”

“What mum?” Honey couldn’t understand what she meant by that.

“Don’t worry dear, we have understood and we make you expert in that.” The grand old lady said smilingly.

“All of you are putting me in puzzle, Arjun do understand what they mean by that?”

“Sorry, as a lady when you couldn’t understand, how can you expect me Honey?”

“You will understand when once you go home of your in laws.” The grand old ladyun-veiled the secret.

“Thanks a lot for your hospitality aunty. Now I cordially invite you all for lunch to-day at my home. Grandpa and granny you will be ours specialinvitees.Pleasesay yes.”

Dr.Galdywasseriously thinking.

“Arjun,we have come to see your mum as she is badly injured. I think it is not proper time for us to come for lunch.”

“Please aunty, don’t say no. Infact mymum wantsto invite you all personally. But as she is unable to move, she has sent me to bring you all personally.”Arjun once again requested them.

“Then we will come for a cup of tea in the evening.”Dr.Glad suggested as an alternative.

“Please don’t disappoint me aunty.”Arjun was feeling whether she accept or not.

Dr.Galdylooked at grand old couple and Honey. They already acknowledged the invitation ofDr.Arjun.But they are looking for her acceptance.

“Yes, we definitely acknowledge your invitation, but on one conditionArjun.”

He was looking her eagerly, again what to hear from her.

“ Okay, as you all have decided, wewillgo definitely, but now itself and prepare ourselves food and let Mrs. Rebecca Solomon shall not be disturbed at all.”

“Thank you aunty,” He felt great relief.

Arjuntried to ring backhismum to inform.

“No, young man”Dr.Glady D’souzaraised her voice.

All were annoyed on hearing her high pitch of voice.

“I am sorry, I mean, we will surprise Mrs. Rebecca Solomon and congratulate her for her bravery” Dr.Galdy D’souza concluded with a smile on her face.

Nobody could understand what was there in her mind.

“Okay aunty, as you wish”Arjun closed his mobile.

He was in a state of confusion as how to propose himself to Honey, before Mrs. Glady D’souza meets his mum. He was seriously planning how to reveal their affair to Dr.Glady D’souza.

And finally he felt it a right time to reveal their love story to her.

38

Really it was surprise news for all except Mrs. Rebecca Solomon.

“What! Is it true sir?” The camp clerk of Mrs. Rebecca Solomon enquired again with head Quarters to confirm the same. It was confirmed from the Chief office.

The bungalow of Mrs.RebeccaSolomon was packed with her colleague officers, subordinates and the media was ready for her interview.

“Congratulations madam” The city commissioner, Mr. Wilson I.P.S, came personally and greeted her.

By then, she had been already congratulated by the D.G and other officers.

“Congratulations madam” Not for one time, nor by one person, Police Constable to the high rank officers, other department heads, and of course politicians complemented her, apart from her blood relatives and childhood friends.

Her admirers and fans showed their love and affection by presenting her with bouquets, garlands, sweets and fruits in person. Some through land phone and some through their mobile phones greeted her.

But, she was not happy to receive it. She feels that after all what she did were her duty and nothing great in it. When compared to that of the martyrs, her achievements were nothing. She was looking for Arjun. She felt his absence. She tried for him through her mobile phone, but it was engaged.

“Madam, please get ready, press and media are waiting for you” One of the junior officers requested her.

“Yes, yes, I am coming” She knew that she could not avoid the pomp and show at that moment as her juniors and colleagues already arranged everything and afterwards only they informed her.

She got into the wheel chair and the servant maid pulled the wheel chair to the hall. The next rank officers arranged a table and other necessary things required for press meet.

Mrs.Rebecca called her junior officers also to her side.

The O.S.D Mr. Rau was standing at the entrance of the hall with a bouquet. She called him. He came inside and greeted and congratulated her for receiving president’s medal for her outstanding and distinguished services and he also presented her a bouquet.

“Mr. Rau you can also join me for the press meet”

“You mean, me madam?”

“Yes, yes”

“Sorry Madam, it will spoil the celebration, no thank you”

“No, no, don’t feel for what has happened Mr. Rau. It is with all your co-operation only this is possible. I am welcoming you from the bottom of my heart, please come”

Everyone present there were surprised to hear such a lovely welcome, coupled with collective responsibility, and trust she had in her subordinates. That may be one of the reasons why the Government rightly selected her for such an award.

Mrs.Rebecca Solomon was addressing the media from the wheel chair.

39

The mobile of Dr. Glady D’souza was in vibration. She could be able to sense it and picked up from her vanity bag and immediately she responded to the call and came to know about live telecast of the interview with Mrs. Rebecca Solomon IPS.

“Arjun congratulations”

“Any good news aunty?”

“Yes, young man, it is really a feather in the cap of your mum” Dr.Glady D’souza switched on the T.V and tuned to the channel, in which the live interview was going on.

Arjun was eagerly looking at his mum’s interview. Honey and the grand old couple also congratulated him. Arjun was feeling very anxious to share such a moment of joy with his mum.

“I think it is right time for all of us to go and congratulate her” Dr.Glady D’souza took the lead.

All of them came out and got into two cars, one driven by Arjun and another was a call taxi engaged by Dr.Glady D’souza. Honey joined Arjun. And the rest of the three sat in the call taxi. The taxi followed Arjun.

Mrs. Glady D’souza contacted Honey through her mobile and asked her to lead them to Birla Temple at first before going to the Bungalow of Mrs. Rebecca Solomon.

Arjun drove the car towards the temple as requested by Honey.

After they visited the temple, they left to the bungalow of Mrs. Rebecca Solomon.

All those who came and congratulated Mrs. Rebecca Solomon already left the bungalow. The hall was now vacant.

Mrs. Rebecca Solomon gave clear instructions to her gunmen and other servants to leave her alone.

The O.S.D. Mr Rau and Mrs.Rebecca Solomon were only left there.

“If I am not wrong, you would not have called me and introduced to media madam.”

“Why? Why are you feeling inferiority Mr. Rau?”

“It is a moment of joy and great honors for you madam, and also good news to the entire Police force. But now I am nowhere in the hierarchy.”

“Bullshit, suspension is not at all a punishment Mr. Rau, and takes it for granted that you will be reinstated soon, even without enquiry, and I am confident that you will come out clean from all the acquisitions”

“Thank you madam, at least you have trusted me and reposed confidence in me. Okay madam, I take leave of you.” The O.S.D greeted her and left her.

Few minutes after the departure of the O.S.D., Arjun, Honey, Mrs.Glady D’souza, and the grand old couple reached the bungalow. They all congratulated Mrs. Rebecca Solomon.

The latter observed the wall clock. It shows only11:00 hrs. She expected that they would come by 13:00 hrs. But they came two hours in advance. She was thinking, as how to entertain them.

Arjun and Honey introduced the rest of them to her.

They all settled down comfortably in the sofas available in the hall. The servant maid brought snacks and water and served them.

“Excuse me, I am little tired, I will take rest for sometime. Arjun you please take care of them” Mrs. Rebecca Solomon apologized.

.“Yes mum“

“Arjun, Will you please take me to my bed?”

“Sure mum,” Arjun pulled her wheel chair to her room.

“Mum don’t you join us for lunch?” while leaving her in the room, Arjun expressed his doubt.

“You please carry on Arjun, if I feel better I will join, otherwise you need not wait for me. I have arranged everything from hotel. You can just organize and substitute me and that’s all.

“Okay mum, please take rest” He switched on A.C and pulled the door.

Mrs. Rebecca Solomon after confirming that Arjun left her and joined the guests, she took out her mobile and rang upto the O.S.D and gave him certain instructions in low voice.

******************************

It was 12 noon.

Catering crew came from a star hotel in the city for service in the bungalow of the Additional DG. Dr.GaldyD’souza kept herself fully engaged in decorating tables and arranging food items for buffet lunch in the bungalow of Mrs. Rebecca Solomon.

There was a SMS message to the mobile of Dr.Glady D’souza.On seeing the message, Dr.Glady was thinking. It was at the same time there was also a missed call in her mobile. She had been seriously trying to find out where from the call came, as it was an unknown number. But the number was found switched off. Then she took it seriously as the SMS came from the same number.

“Excuse me, I will attend the call and come back immediately” She pretended as if she was unable to get signals there she came out from the hall.

She walked near to the main gate. In the meanwhile an Ambulance came near to her.

“Doctor, please hurryup, it is an emergency, and your presence is essential for the patient. Will you please get in” The driver of the ambulance opened the door.

Dr.Galdy D’souza looked at her watch. She was supposed to wait atleast for an hour, and spend another hour to have lunch with them, and later it was uncertain by what time they would leave her. And she should take care of the precious lives of her leftinents, and on the other side human curtsies and sentiments were obligating her.

However she could immediately decide which one was the best on its merits and also on priority basis. But, on the other hand, her motherhood was coming in her way. Her daughter might be upset, if she left her without intimation. Even if she intimated also, she might not leave her. But still she was in dilemma; and she was losing her precious time.

“Madam getin please” The Ambulance driver requested her again.

She understood the seriousness of the situation. Now the only thing she was to decide was to convince her daughter.

But, she could set a side all human bonds at that crucial hour and finally she decided and got into the Ambulance. The driver closed the doors and driven the vehicle blowing emergency alarm.

Exactly, after the Ambulance took a left turn, the Grey Hounds under the lead of the O.S.D Mr.Rau along with two platoons of black cat commandos, entered the bungalow of Mrs. Rebecca Solomon from right side and surrounded it.

The Grey Hound’s party secreted all their vehicles in the bay lanes. Some of them took positions on the top of the houses all around the bungalow. The Bomb Squad was searching each and every square inch of the periphery of the bungalow. The Dog Squad was also pressed into action.

The O.S.D Mr. Rau, who was in jungle dress, carrying most sophisticated automatic weapon entered the main hall, where all the guests were chit chatting.

. The hotel crewshivered on seeing Grey Hounds in jungle dress and with fire arms.It was nota surprise for the others. It was not unusual in a state, running under terror, where Armed Squads had been attacking V.V.I.P's, landlords, senior Police officers, and other targeted people

The O.S.D had been closely observing everyone at gun point, leaving curtsies and delicacies. Theother junior officers had been searching all the rooms including the kitchen, the toilets, the car garage and alsothe rear side of the bungalow.

“What the hell is going on? Do you suspect us as terrorists? Shit! Bloody shame on your part! How dare you are to conduct search in the house of a Senior Police Officer.”Arjun had been almost shouting at the O.S.D., losing his temper.

Honey was in shock. She never expected that the cops would surround them for search.

“Come on open fire and kill us, me, grandpa and granny, and everyone here. But look Mr. O.S.D, this time even God could not save you. You may take things lightly, but mock my words, Mr. O.S.Dthis time you will not only be suspended, but also I will see you go behind bars…….”

“Shit! Mr. Arjun, after all everybody does his job in true spirit. Whatever I am doing is not for myself, but for the state only. You better understand that andplease don’tpoke your hand into othersduties. It will be nice if you stick to your profession. You better treat your patients well, and I sincerely advise you not to become a troublesome boy to a great mother. It is the sentiment that I am working under your mother, only touching my heart or otherwise…….” The O.S.D somehow controlled himself.

“Don’t shed crocodile tears, Mr. Rau. We are not innocent fish to be baby trapped by you. You better withdraw the sentiment from your dictionary. You may travel across thousands of miles in your profession without your feet being touched by water, but remember no one can continue life journey without shedding tears one day or other, if they really feel that they are human beings, having sentiments” Dr.Arjun outburst himself.

The O.S.D just smiled at him without caring for the emotions of Dr. Arjun.

Even Honey and the grand old couple know that cops generally didn’t have sentiments, but now they saw for the first time that they not only hearts, but also they feel and pose themselves as super cops, and super human beings.

When the atmosphere turned almost like a wordy battle, Mrs. Rebecca Solomon came out from her room in the wheel chair.

“Oh! What a surprise, you are reinstated Mr.Rau? Congrats” She heart fully congratulated him.

“Thanks madam, but it seems Dr. Arjun is not happy with my reinstatement”

“Why? Why?” she insisted to know the reason.

The O.S.D just smiled at Arjun.

“What Arjun why have you not congratulated uncle?” she put Arjun in a little embarrassed situation.

Arjun half heartedly greeted him by giving shake hand.

“That is the true spirit.” She appreciated him.

But colors changed in the eyes of Arjun.Honey and the grand old couple also felt bad, which did not go out of the sight of Mrs. Rebecca Solomon. Infact itwas proved once again that cops don’tboth sentiments and also heart. They do most of their work by head and toe only, but not with mixed feelings of head and heart.

“What Mr. Rau, you came with your battalion of boys, is it for curtsey or for anything official”

“Madam we have definite intelligence inputs as some suicidal squads have sent to wreck revenge against my officer. The Additional Director General, Intelligence has instructed me to tighten security all around your residence, office and wherever you go madam.” The O.S.D replied.

“Okay, Mr.Rau thanks for taking care of me. But so long as my son is with me I need not care even death. Please withdraw the forces and you too can join us for lunch.”

“But madam……….”

“It’s Okay; I could understand your doubt. Anyway I will talk to your boss later and convince him, you can stay back and all others can leave. I have guests to entertain Rau.”

She looked at the guests and found except Dr.Glady D’souza allwere there. “Honey, where is your mum?” she immediately asked her.

“Sorry aunty, she has just left the city, as one of her patient” conditions is critical. Just now I have received SMS from my mum.”

“Has she gone by taxi?”

“I don’t know aunty.”

The call taxi, which Dr. GladyD’souza engaged remain there, perhaps to facilitate Honey and the grand old couple to leave for their residence after taking lunch here.

The O.S.D took leave off Mrs. Rebecca Solomon, as he as an emergency call from the Intelligence Boss, and took her permission and gone awayalong with his force.

“I am sorry perhaps the O.S.D and his party might have over acted, and hurt you also. Please never mind, but it is quite common for professionals. Come on Honey. Arjun please take care of the grandparents” Mrs. Rebecca Solomon tried to bring pleasant atmosphere.

Neither the OSD nor Mrs.Rebecca Solomon knew when, where and how and by what means Dr.Gladdy D’souza left her bunglowa. So also Honey and the grand old couple could know.

It was only known to Arjun what had happen few minutes back as he observed and just recollected.

Dr. Gladdy D’souza pretended as if she was unable to get signals there she came out from the hall.

She walked near to the main gate. In the meanwhile an Ambulance came near to her.

“Doctor, please hurryup, it is an emergency, and your presence is essential for the patient. Will you please get in” The driver of the ambulance opened the door.

Dr.Galdy D’souza looked at her watch. She was supposed to wait atleast for an hour, and spend another hour to have lunch with them, and later it was uncertain by what time they would leave her. And she should take care of the precious lives of her leftinents, and on the other side human curtsies and sentiments were obligating her.

However she could immediately decide which one was the best on its merits and also on priority basis. But, on the other hand, her motherhood was coming in her way. Her daughter might be upset, if she left her without intimation. Even if she intimated also, she might not leave her. But still she was in dilemma; and she was losing her precious time.

“Madam get in please” The Ambulance driver requested her again.

She understood the seriousness of the situation. Now the only thing she was to decide was to convince her daughter.

But, she could set a side all human bonds at that crucial hour and finally she decided and got into the Ambulance. The driver closed the doors and driven the vehicle blowing emergency alarm. That was how the OSD and his party missed her.

And all went to the dining hall to have lunch.

40

The O.S.D received a message to his mobile. On receiving the information, he instructed his driver to proceed towards outskirts of the city. One Ambulance just left the black topped road, and took a left turn proceeding on a gravel road, leading to a small hamlet.

The O.S.D received a message that somebody stole away an Ambulance and its particulars were mentioned. He passed on the information through wireless to Police control room.

He also received information that one Ambulance without number plate was abandoned at the city outskirts.

The O.S.D requested Mrs. Rebecca Solomon to talk to the City Commissioner to alert all Police check posts to apprehend the lady commander of an armed squad of C.P.I, M.L, P.W.G, and also a suicidal squad of Indian Mujahedeen, an international terrorist organization which was pressed into action to create a great terror in the city. She assured him that she spoke to the City Commissioner and the latter made all arrangements.

But the O.S.D was not satisfied with her assurance. He had his own inhibitions. He thought for a while. It strikes to his memory. He rang up to Additional D.G. Intelligence. Their conversation lasted for about three to three minutes. Later, he also spoke to the Director General of police.

“Sorry sir, I once again request your good office to shift me from the organization of Mrs. Rebecca Solomon.” The O.S.D requested the D.G for his swift.

There was no half-human bondage everlasting between an officer and his subordinate.Truly speaking, was it essential? No one can say yes, and so also no one can say no. Can any officer trust absolutely his subordinates? On the reverse can any subordinate show his absolute loyalty to his boss? And then can any boss give assurance to his employee that he would protect all his interests throughout his service? When there was no such an assurance from boss, none can be trusted.

Hence, one can’t generalize either ways, as to the fact that there had been none who were having shifting loyalties. At the same time it is also uncertain whether all were in the same grew of shifting loyalties. It was definitely an abstract question. Nobody knew exactly what the correct answer, as nobody so far understand what exactly the character of a human being. But one thing was common among all human beings that nobody was above human passions, jealousies, emotions, and selfishness.

The O.S.D, Mr. Rau was no exception from these. He was first Mr. Rau and then only a cop.

On hearing shocking news from the DGP, that the OSD Mr.Rau didn’t want to work under her leadership, Mrs. Rebecca Solomon could not digest. She was in a state of confusion. She was seriously thinking.

“What mum? Are you Okay?” Arjun asked her in a bit of anxiety.

He didn’t saw her in so anxity never before. She was also moody to-day.

“Nothing Arjun, I am alright. What happened to your proposals?” She tried to change the situation.

Arjun was a Doctor and of course he could evaluate what got wrong and what for mum became all of a sudden so dull. It may be some departmental matter, which would hurt her feelings.

“I am asking you seriously Arjun?”

“Sorry mum, I am also asking you seriously to tender your resignation at once.”

“What is wrong with my job? I am so comfortable and I am confident and I think I am doing well. Then why should I resign? I am sorry I won’t” She denied his request seriously.

“Mum, once again I am requesting you to resign or otherwise……” He didn’t complete.

“Tell me otherwise………”

“Mum I want to leave India once for all”

“Are you threatening me Arjun?”

“No mum, I am not, but mum you are not caring for yourself. Mum you please don’t curse me. If anything happens to you? I can’t even digest that feeling. I don’t want to become an orphan”

“Arjun you are always thinking negative. Life is a challenge.Everyone,borninthisworld has to face hardships, which include occupational hazardsalso.Though I am taking bed restphysically, but I am not mentallythatweak. Nothing will happen to me. Please don’t thinking about me, think about yourself, your profession, your settlement and your marriage.”

“I am sorry mum, when you don’t think about yourself, forget about my welfarealso. Unless you tender your resignation, and leave your job, I have decided not to marry.”

She immediatelyopened her laptop.Arjunwas anxiously looking at her, hoping that she was preparing either her letter of resignation or least the letter of her voluntary retirement.

She seriously searched in the net, connected to her laptop, and finally typed the matter. Surprisingly it was neither of the two.

41

Miss. Honey opened her laptop and found a message. There is a message from her mum and she was shocked on seeing it. She tried to get her mum on her mobile. But it was switched off. She immediately replied to her in trailing mail. It seems her message also does not reach her. Neither there might not have been network link nor does she wontedly switch off her lap-top and disconnected net also.

Honey rung uptoArjun. His mobile was also found to be either switched off or out of calling area. She thought for a while. Finally she got into a call taxi and asked him to drive straight to the bungalow of Mrs. Rebecca Solomon.

She was mentallydisturbed a lot by her mum. She never expected that she would desert her. Even though she had been forced to lead hostel life all through her career, she never felt that shewasneglected or deserted. But for the first time she had beenfeeling that she wasthrown in the world of orphanage. She herself cursed her fate, but not anybody. No woman expects her mother to desert her, nor does the latter desert her mother. But for Honey it was quite painful to experience both.

As a doctor, she sawso many cases.She studied case histories of individuals suffering from psychiatric problems.Some of the teen aged girls, who were isolated, committed suicides. Women in general anywhere in the world were mostly prone for both physical and mental torture by males. In such cases, though the torture and suffering was more, yet the pain of loneliness was more than that.

The call taxi reached the bungalow of the Additional D.G. Grey Hounds.ButHoney’sattention gone out of her control, being mentally disturbed, she not noticed that the call taxi reached the bungalow. There was nobody in the bungalow, except the cops on guard duty. On enquiry, she came to know that Arjun gone to airport and Mrs. Rebecca Solomon gone to her office.

She was unable to understand the moods of both the mother and the son. She was an operated patient, who was supposed to continue bed rest for at least another week. And the crazy boy, though grown to size and obtained medical degree, was stillchildish, leaving mother to fate, and gone out for roaming about. He had beenbehaving ruff and tuff even with herself also.

“What for he gone to Airport?” She turned back to clarify her doubt with the cop on duty.

“He is leaving to U.S madam.” One of the cops informed her quietly.

“What? Are you joking?”

“No madam I am not joking. I am a small employee, how can I play jokes with V.I.P’s.I am on duty madam and speaking truth only.”

“Are you speaking about Dr. Arjun or somebody else?”

“I am working here since so many years madam. I know about Dr. Arjun sir and my madam officer.”

“When has he gone to Airport? Do you know the flight timings?” She lost her mental balance and while in anxiety she forgotten the flight timings and enquired with him.

“He has left to Air Port an hour before, and madamofficer hasleft just before you have come here madam. And the flight is around 1215 hrs or so.”He repliedher politely.

She askedthe driver of the call taxi to take her to Airport.

“Sorry madam, I doubt we may not reach.”

“I know the flight timings, still there time, you better drive fast.”

“Sorry madam I have thought you move in the city only. I have to return the vehicle to my owner asmy duty hours are over by 12:00 noon. You may engage another taxi. If you want I will get you madam.”

“Not necessary. Thanks” She paid him the fare.

The call taxi has goneaway. Itwas about the same time one of the copswhohadbeen relieved from his duty, started by his motor cycle. He was going towards airport.

“Madam, my house was situated enroot to airport. I don’t mind to drop you at airport, if youcan adjust with my motor bike.”

As there was no any other conveyance, she readily accepted and sat on the motorbike.

42

“Sorry sir with your permission I am leaving the conference” Mrs. Rebecca Solomon all of a sudden got up from her seat and requested the D.G. for permission to leave the conference hall.

As usual there was no expression on the face of the Police Chief. But all the junior officers who had been attending the conference could sense it may be an important task, as they know about her trade, her sincerity and hard work.

“With pleasure, you carry on Mrs. Rebecca Solomon”The Police Chief gave her permission.

She walked out of the conference hall so stiff and smart, leaving the wheel chair. Everybodywas stunned on seeing her, leaving the wheel chair and walking as usual. The wheel chair was just left at the corner of the conference hall.

By then there had been started whispers and rumors among all officers except the Police chief and the O.S.D.

“Officers, please don’t guess any nonsense, unnecessarily, everything is in my knowledge.Shehas become expressly a hot target for both the left wing extremists and Indian Mujahedeen. In this trade, sometimes we have to act, otherwise, we could not get positive results and to go ahead with our missions. So far nothing has happened to the daring and dashing lady, Mrs. Rebecca Solomon. But still she is not happy because she has lost her most trust worthy sources. Please for get what you have seen, known, and heard here itself, least it would endanger Mrs. Rebecca Solomon in the interest of our organization.” The chief continued the conference as per schedule.

The O.S.D observed Mrs. Rebecca Solomon going alone in a serious mood. He inhibitions about her, and had been anticipating serious life threat to her.

“Sir, if my officer permits me, I will also go.”

“Why do you want to leave us gentleman?I mean how can you abstain from the important meeting? In fact, it is your subject matter only, and somebody should be there from you side to clarify doubts raised by officers here. Further, you have to design your future plans regarding both the left wing extremists and Islamic terrorists. And also how to putdown the insurgency in the selective locations”

“Sir, madam is going alone. I think she is totally disturbed by her troubled son. And out of frustration, she may be exposed to media and then it will be not only a threat to her life, but also all our plans and strategies would be exposed to the insurgency and ultimately our mission will be collapsed. Please sir, somebody should be there to protect her and also to council her to bring harmony between herself and her only son” The O.S.D requested him.

The Police Chief thought for a while.

“Yes, yes that is the team spirit. Okay you can leave Mr.Rau; ofcourse we will have to sit for an in camera meeting shortly. You may Please take care of her and help her in solving her personal problems also, as you know better than us” He gave green signal to him.

The O.S.D came out from the Conference Hall. By then Mrs. Rebecca Solomon left for airport in her car. He tried to contact her through his mobile phone, but her mobile is not reachable.

He opened his note book and found the autograph of Dr. Glady D’souza.

“I am for justice. You can contact me for justice for anytime” Dr. Glady D’souza wrote the autograph, signed and put her personal mobile phone number.

The O.S.D. immediately tried to contact Dr. Glady D’souza through her mobile phone. But it was also found to be out of calling area.

43

“Blood is thicker than water”, it was not only a saying, but it worked out also.

“We all are not above personal attachments. You, you and, of course all of you have proved it. Perhaps you might forget our ideology. We are fighting for Communism and Socialism against Capitalism. We are all against private property.

All human beings are equal by birth in this world. And all people should share equally among themselves what they have, so also and all shall be provided the basic necessities like food, shelter and clothing, and as such we don’t have private property as mine. Hence we all have joined our hands together to wage war against the state to put an end to capitalism.

Now recollect all your failures, follies and then question yourselves as where do you stand?

Am I trust worthy Comrade?

Am I selfish?

Am I working for the poor?

Have I understood the ideology?

Am I working for a common goal?

Am I having any individual agenda?

And finally to whom we shall all be loyal?

I hope that all of you put the same questions among yourselves. Now I put it to you do any of you answer my questions? If not at least do any of you understand the questions?” The Professor put them in quandary by posing a bunch of questions.

There was no response from them. Nor anyone tried to answer him.

“Then, tell me gentlemen. And what shall be my feelings about you all my dear comrades? If am to say honestly, can I call you all as mercenaries?” He stopped for a while.

Any normal person also would be hurt with such a comment, but still all the comrades were all silent.

“Why don’t you answer me? That means you all agree with my remarks.”

There started slowly whispers and discussions among the comrades.

“Come on answer me comrades”

“Professor, we feel sorry to hear such derogative statement about us by a senior comrade like you. Please do remember Professor that we are professionals, well educated, besides there are landlords and rich people among our comrades,but for some of the betrayers, you can’t generalize all professor.You know pretty well that there are so many comrades, who have not only sacrificed their bright careers, left their lucrative professional practices, some of them lost their brothers and sisters, and some even lost their betterhalf's“ One of the senior comrades, and also a well educated and with enriched experience, due to his age wise wisdom, outburst with his views frankly.

“So you are the one and the only comrade to react to my acquisitions means that the remaining has accepted them. Okay, then what shall I call you all except this gentleman?

There was again serenity.

“Shall I call you trustworthy or untrustworthy; Honest or corrupt; Un-selfish or selfish; and Comrades I put it are you infavour of the ideology of the party? Or Coverts to the cops? I think these words may mean nothing for you. Then I will have to search for new substitute words, which will be much more meaningful than mercenary. I never feel it fit to call all of you as betrayers. Then, I need to find a substitute word to name after you, better than betrayers.

Dr.Glady D’Souza, I have many hopes on you and your leadership. But, you too have fallen below my expectations. Time and again you have been thoroughly failed to bump off Mrs. Rebecca Solomon, at Hospital and finally even at her bungalow. You have also miserably failed to eliminate the O.S.D., and further responsible for his miraculous escape.” The Professor was quite unhappy with her callous attitude.

“I am sorry Professor, as a matter of fact, why should I kill her? After all she is not in our hit list. We all know the fact that she is the one and the only cop in the country who will not deviate from humanism. She is very much against fake encounters. All cops are not our class enemies. There shall be sufficient reasons to eliminate any cop you know. And I don’t find any of her actions as illegal. Whatever atrocities, fake encounters, exploitation of innocent people, sexual assaults on innocent girls have taken place only under the leadership and accountability of Mr. Rau, the O.S.D”

“Please stop talking nonsense, doctor. I know you are won over by her, for one and the only reason of your daughter’s marriage proposal with Dr.Arjun I.P.S, the only son of Late Solomon Raj and Mrs.Rebecca Solomon I.P.S”

“Sorry Professor, Please don’t bring innocent people unnecessary into our trade. Miss Honey and Mr.Arjun are classmates and are quite innocent. They don’t know the fact that I have been associated with the left wing extremism. But for the party and for our Ideology, I have unnecessarly involved them indirectly to bring you safely and to facilitate you to bump off the twenty more cops. Please don’t forget that professor. They are lovers since four years. Let them marry and live peacefully. Our fight is not with the lovers. I have joined the organization only to fulfill my husband’s desire of abolition of private property and do social justice throught socialism, and let me confine myself to it only.”

“Dr.Glady D’ Souza don’t forget that you are questioning the decisions taken by the central committee. You know pretty well that when once a decision is taken by the central committee, nobody have a say. Now, you have violated the orders of the central committee. When once you join the movement, you should leave your personal agendaGlady. Don’t you know that? Now, by disobeying my orders,you are declared as a betrayer to the party and it’s ideology. You will have to reap the consequences soon Glady”

“You have thoroughly mistakenme, Professor. I care a little of my personal things. Even I have left my child in the home for the orphanage even before she opened her eyes, giving highest priority to our ideology. But when I look back now, I have found nothing for me and that I have lost everything, including my husband, kith and kin, and finally what I have gained is a big zero. But still you have the edacity to call me betrayer.

I have spent twenty years, in jungle leaving my profession, roaring practice, personal comforts and my personal life too. Goodbye Professor to you and your self centered ideology. I know that I can’t regain what I have lost, but at least let me honor my mother-hood.

“Lal Salam (read salute) my dear comrades”

Dr. Glady D’Souza saluted her colleagues and walked out.

Tears rolled in her eyes, while leaving them, after spending so long years.

“Glady please wait” The Professor called her back.

By then, she had already surrendered her kit and her personal weapon to one of her associates. She turned back and seriously looked at the Professor and moved again.

“Glady, I say stay back.” The Professor commanded her.

“Never Mr.RK, when once I have taken a decision, I will never look back”

It was not only a surprise, but also a shock to him as none of his subordinates dare address him by name, but Dr. Glady D’Souza broke the tradition for the first time.

“Glady, it is my order, don’t move”

“Who cares you now Mr.Professor? When I have left the organization, and surrendered my position in the chain of hierarchy and returned my kit, and weapon, I have nothing to do with you and your leadership. And then how could you command me, or dictate terms to me gentlemen?”

There was change not only in her language, but also in the pitch of her voice.

“Come on comrades shoot her, I say shoot her”, The Professor gave them twice shoot her at sight orders.

All the armed squads became stand still. No one even took positions with their weapons.

She simply smiled at him, which was nothing but a slap at his cheek. The Professor lost his temper. He just pulled a long range weapon from the hands of his trusted body guard and aimed at her.

Surprisingly, all the armed squads turned back with their weapons and cocked them and aimed the Professor.

The Professor was shocked.

”You, bloody betrayers, you deny my command. How dare you are to aim at me?” He lost his temper.

“Sorry Professor. She has served us more than twenty years. You may fail to see in her the qualities of head and heart. But for us she is not only a doctor, but also we could see in her our mother, sister, friend, philosopher, guide, what not everything. You may be high in rank, but she by virtue of her conduct, character, behavior and selfless sacrifices excels everybody. It is quite un-fortunate, and a great loss not only for us as individuals, but to our organization as well, as she has declared to withdraw herself from your ledership. Henceforth, we have decided to work under her leadership, whatever the ideology she may advocate” They all said in unison.

Dr. Glady D’souza didn’t step out from the organization, but she broke out from the group and dis-agreed his leadership, and looking for a new world where all are equal and work for the ideology without any flaws and egos.

“ Doctor we all are with you, please don’t leave the party”

“It is to be decided by the central committee my dear comrades”

“We all unilaterally support you doctor, please don’t desert us”

“Okay comrades, if I say thanks to you, it is a very small word. But, one thing I can proudly say that at no point of time, I am looked down by you. I heartfully sorry to you because of this old man, as many a times I couldn’t protect you and also I have not at all taken care of your welfare and your family too, which I personally feel a greatest injustice done to you. For this, I truthfully find fault with the Central committee,as it has been simply taken decisions all through these years by its’ own, nothing but ignoring you. Anyway what is lost can’t be regained and let us hope the best in the near future. I promise you that I will forever standby our ideology tillI I breathe my last. Lal Salam comrades”

Dr. Glady D’Souza left the den.

“Lal Salm, Comrade Glady D’Souza”

They all stood up and honored her through their slogans.

She walked straight leaving them.

The professor could understand for the first time what was meant by leadership. In his heart of hearts he accepted that as a leader she excelled him.

But, now he was struggling between pride and prejudice.

44

Rajiv Gandhi International Airport, situated at Shamshabad, in the state of Telangana is one of the biggest International Airports not only in India but also in the Asian continent.

Dr.Arjun was sitting in the Airport Longue. He could not understand his mother’s heart. When he demanded his mum to resign her job, she denied even at the cost of leaving him abroad forever.

When he threatened to fly to the USA she spontaneously reacted and got business class ticket booked in the name of Arjun for the very next flight and forwarded the information to him through email and also instructed him to go straight to the Air Port. His Air ticket, bag and baggage are sent to airport by her staff. He was unable to assess his mother, whether was she a Police officer first, or mother first? He was seriously thinking.

“Here is a special announcement please. All the flight services have been slightly delayed due to security reasons. Please try to co-operate with us. Sorry for the in convince.”

As soon as the announcement was completed, cops including dog squad, bomb-disposal teams, fire brigades, water cannons were kept on toes by Director General, civilaviation. Then rumors and whispers had been air floated among passengers and their kith and kin. The net results were fearpsychosis had been prevailed amongall. Additionalcops, revenue, medical, fire service and officers of all braches rushed in.

A war like scenario was created by pin drop silence. All the Air passengers and their kith and kin were solemnly praying God. Everybody was seriously thinking about the safety and security of their beloved who were about to get down the flights. Those who were about to board had second thoughts, whether to cancel their tour or find out another alternative.

The attention of Dr.Arjun was drawn towards uniformed Police and grey hounds. He was anxiously searching for his mum amidst Grey Hounds. The rapid action force joined the operation. Para military forces were also assembled there to attend immediately in the eventuality of any attacks by insurgencies.

Arjun was little disappointed. His expectation failed for the first time. In such a critical situation, his mum was always selected to lead the forces. But now neither she nor any of her lieutenants came to assist the local Police.

Every officer was on his toes. No one was left unchecked. Every passenger was cross checked with tickets, identity cards and passports. Bag and baggage were also scanned onceagain and were physically checked in the presence of passengers and officers. Arjun’s belongings were also checked when presented by Inspector Alexander.

The officers who were checking the bag and baggage questioned the very identity of Alexander, when the photo-graph in the passport and the person who produced passport, identity card and ticket were not matched. The Inspector showed Dr. Arjun who was on the left corner. They require the presence of the passenger. The Inspector rushed to Arjun and informed the same to him.

“Okay, Inspector.” He took it lightly.

Though hewasphysicallypresent at the Airport, his mind was not preoccupied with other things, nor was he in a position to respond to the situation. The inspector reminded him. Arjun looked at him politely to take it easy.

“Sorry sir, they have their rules and regulations. They never care for local Police. If we avoid them, we will be attracting their attention. Mum will be exposed, unnecessarily. Better not to be exposed ourselves also in the interest of our safety and security, under the prevailing situation. And now it is up to you sir.” He explained him and waited for his decision.

In the meanwhile the security staffrushedinand they physically checked Arjun and after knowing his identity, they left the place.

“Does mum say anything before sending you to Airport Inspector?”Arjun was expecting some information from Alexander.

In fact, the Inspector did not expect thatDr. Arjun would talk to him, as he had been serious eversince he met him in the Airport.

“Sorry sir, she has only instructed me to hand over ticket, bank cheque book and the bag and baggage to you sir” He tried to hand over blank chequebookand tickets to him.

Arjunonly took tickets, but he deniedtaking thecheque book.

“Sir…..” The Inspector tried to draw his attention.

“Please tell me Inspector.”

“Sorry sir, if you don’t mind me taking liberty, to advise you”

“Why are you saying sorry Inspector? You are an officer and an elderly man too. One can expect good advice from a sincere officer like you. Of course, I too will welcome your advice. You may please carry on.”

“Sir, you are the only hope to mum. Why don’t you change your attitude sir? You are a doctor and that you need nobody’s council ling. But you have been hurting the feelings of your mum. You know pretty well, mum will give top priority to her profession why because……..”The Inspector took a little pause.

He tried to recollect twenty five years of his long service, the challenge she faced, besides his occupational hazards all through these years.

Inspector Alexander found that it was a good time and also a rare opportunity to reveal certain facts and truth to Dr.Arjun about his childhood days. But he was anxiously looking for his acceptance.

Dr. Arjun smiled at him as an indication to continue.

45

27th Jan 1993 at 05:30hrs, a day passed after the celebration of 43rd Republic Day of sovereign, socialist, secular, democratic republic of India.

The house No. 239 was situated in Road No: 72, Prasasan Nagar, Banjarahills, Hyderabad, the capital city of the state of Andhra Pradesh. The Prasasan Nagar was exclusively designed for the construction of bungalows for both officers of Indian Police Service and Indian Administrative Service.

“Good morning sir” Gunmen Alexander greeted his officer. It was an indication of his alertness for duty.

“Morning Alex, shall we wait for madam, or as she is getting late, shall we go.”Solomon Raj responded

“Sir, we will wait. Let madam and Bobby also come and join you sir.” Alex who was in safari dress carrying Stem- gun had been attached to the officer as gunmen for the last three years.

“Sorry if I am late,” RebeccaSolomon brought three cups of tea and served to Solomon Raj and Alex and she took the third one.

“Good morning dad, morning uncle,”theyoung boy aged about six years came in track suit and greeted them.

He was affectionately called by his parents as Bobby.

“Morning sweetie” SolomonRaj held him with his two hands and lifted him in the air.

“Very good morning sir,” Alex responded to him.

Rebecca Solomon was in a traditional cotton fabric sari, wearing sports shoes.

The driver brought the car to the Portico.

Gunmen Alex occupied the front seat, while the young couple and the child took the rear seats.

The driver drove the vehicle to Lal Bahadur Stadium, which was situated in the heart of the city.

It was 06:00 hrs when they reached the walking track.SolomonRaj and Rebecca were walking, while Bobby was unable to walk with them.

“Slow mum, you’re walking like Gulliver, I am unable to keep step with you.”

“Yes, yes, sweetiee, at present you are a Lilly Put and you have to grow my boy to keep step with us. But, don’t worry, uncle will assist you. Alex, will you please take care of Bobby?”

“With pleasure sir,”He immediately held the left hand little finger of Bobby.

Both Solomon Raj and Rebecca were walking speedily along with other college students. Somewere ahead of them, and some were walking along with them. They completed one full round and they were about to go for second round of walk.

Rebecca looked back. Bobby was logging behind them almost half of the distance away. When she observed him, the latter raised his hand asking his mum to stay back for him. Shewas also tired. She thought it better to wait for sometime for Bobby, so that she can also avail some rest and hence she waited for a while.

Solomon Raj looked back and smiled at her when she avoided second round of walk. In fact, walking was not at all sufficient for him. Then he thought that it would be better for him to jag for sometime. He started jagging.

While he was on his toes, those who were far ahead off him, turned back all of sudden, and those who were running behind him speeded up and then both the groups encircled him. Theyallat a time took out 9 mm pistols and shot him indiscriminately.

He fell on the ground, when one bullet went through his left shoulder, and another bullet pierced through his right tight. Though he was injured, he cautioned the co-walkers.

“Please lay down, all of you lay down” Salmon Raj shouted at the morning walkers and took out his 9mm pistol and cocked it.

Rebecca was shocked for a while and she immediately realized the ground reality and thought what best she could do.

She immediately covered her husband by coming in between the line of further fire if any of the insurgents and Solomon, and then she raised hue and cry.

“Alex, shoot them….. I say shoot them……” she shouted at him.

Her voice could not reach Alex.

But the other morning walkers, and the youth who were jagging, ran helter-skelter, out of death fear.

“Fire….! Fire….!” They shouted and ran out of the walking track.

“My God, militants have fired at your officer you better run fast and rescue him” One of the grand old man, who was a retired cop, just walking along with Alex and Bobby,alertedthe former as he understood that he was the gun man, who was carrying a sten- gun.

“Please lay down sir….” Alex pushed Bobby to the ground and run towards his officer.

In the meanwhile, two of the insurgents dragged Mrs. Rebecca when she covered Solomon Raj from body till head.

Solomon Raj shot down one of the two insurgents and the bullet gone through his chest and he fell on the ground. When Solomon Raj was aiming the second one, two more insurgents ran towards him from rear side and all the three aimed at the head of Solomon Raj and released the triggers and the bullets went through the head of Solomon Raj, making his face completely disfigured.

Mrs. Rebecca on seeing the same fell unconscious. The militants ran away from the scene soon after confirming the assassination of Solomon Raj, an outstanding officer on duty, having expertise in Anti Extremist operations.

Bobby was also running along with Alex towards his father.

Alex again threw him on the ground to avoid causality if any in the cross fire and he chastised the insurgents and opened fire through his AK47 gun.

In return, the insurgents also opened fire against Alex. In the cross fire, theinsurgents also sustained severe injuries and fell on the ground, while Alex sustained three bullet injuries, but not to the vital parts and he too fell unconscious.

46

When Alexander opened his eyes, he found himself lying in the operation theatre in a super specialty hospital.

“What happened to my officer? Is he safe?” Even at that state he straight asked about his officer.

The doctors were also human beings. After all they can’t dramatically change the realities. But they are experts in counseling a patient, who was seriously injured and operated. It was very easy for an expert to make a common man to believe. Because the word expert meant apparently hundred percent guarantee for everything, but practically for nothing.

Alex could not find anybody other than the medical experts all around him. Neither any cop nor his better half or children or kith and kin were there. He was suddenly felt isolated and slowly going to depression. Thesurgeon could understand both physical and mental condition of their patient.

“My dear young man, you are an outstanding police officer.I have just treated you.You are little drossy,soon you will be shifted to your room. You can see all your near and dear.”The surgeon briefed him.

For him, it was a great console. He was anxiously looking for his kith and kin. He just understood that he escaped death narrowly. His worry was about his boss.

“What happened to myboss? Is he safe?”He was trying to recollect the incident.

“What a powerful and effective officer you are! Over night you have become hero in the eyes of the Nation. Everybody is complementing you, as you have shot dead, all the three terrorists, which indeed a herculean task?”The surgeon tried to divert his attention.

Alex forgot what hadhappened. Buthe was trying to recollect the incident..

“Doctor, I am bold enough to know what has happened. Please don’t put me in puzzle. Please let me know about my officer.”His words made others believe that he was a tough cop. Alex had been very stubborn and mentally prepared to hear anything whatsoever it might be. But the senior surgeon who was not only an expert to deal with his patients, but also he knew fully well how to hold their emotions. He just speeded up the flow of liquid into his vine and put oxygen mask to his nose.

Alex’s mind was put to rest. He was shifted to special room where there was Policeguard. His wife, children and his parents were anxiously awaiting there. The senior Police officers and his colleagues also rushed in and enquired about his condition.

But none of the Grey Hounds, and officers visited him. Neither, he knew or he was informed that they all were attending the funeral of his officer, Solomon Raj, I.P.S, the officer on duty of Anti Extremist squad.

While Alex was fast asleep in surgical ward, the funeral of Solomon Raj was conducted with state honors at Panjagutta Cemetry in the city of Hyderabad.

47

 

28th January 1993, a day passed after the assassination of Mr.Solomon Raj.

The entire Police force in the state observed State Bund, condemning the brutal assassination of their beloved officer, as a token of respect tohis departed soul.Whereas, themilitants celebrated their victorious ceremony in their shelters.The Government announced five lakh rupees as reward and promotion to Alexenderfrom head constable to sub-inspector,for killing the militants. Solomon Raj, I.P.S,was declared Sourya Chakra, posthumously. Mrs.Rebecca Solomon was declared compensation of twenty fivelakhs of rupees, and full salary to her, till paper retirement of Mr. Solomon Raj, and free education to her son. But, Mrs. Rebecca Solomon deniedtotake both Sourya Chakra and twenty five lacks of rupees as compensation, free education to Bobby, and full salary of her husband till his actual retirement.

Mrs. Rebecca Solomon’s one and the only demand became not only debatable in A.P state, but also in India as well. She wanted to step into the shoes of her husband only to fulfill his desire to weed out terrorism.She denied widowhood, till she fulfilled her husband’s will and wish.

Indian Police service was a prestigious and coveted position in the chain of hierarchy among the cops in India. There was an elaborate procedure for selection to I.P.S. No authority could give assurance to anyone to appoint directly to the cadre of I.P.S, superseding the selection procedures, and the state was helpless in this regard. Mrs. Rebecca Solomonmet the Chief Minister of the state and His Excellency the Governor of Andhra Pradesh. But due to certain technicalities, they could not fulfill her ambition cum demand.

Later, she met both the Prime Minister and the President of India. They felt that if her demand was fulfilled it might become an unhealthy precedent and that every widow and widower may demand the same justice in the eventuality of unnatural death of their better half, while discharging their duties in all departments including the Army, the Navy, and the Air Force, and it may paralyze general administration.

Many women forums, social organizations, youth associations, student unions took out rallies, observed Rasta rooks and rail rooks. Some heads of the women forums had been continuing fast on to death. Mrs. Rebecca Solomon met them and got the fast on to death given up, by counseling them that the Government could not break rules. But, it was a known fact that the rules were framed by the Government only.

The entire public and women were all with her. But she didn’t accept any help from anyone, either from the governments or from the individuals or from the kith and kin, expect fighting for her legitimate right to take reigns of her husband. She knew pretty well what she wanted and how best she could achieve it? What should she do for achieving her goal?

Time alone was the better judge, which in fact decided her destiny.

48

A university gold medalist getting through the civil services examination was an expected thing and hence it might not be overwhelmingnews.Ayoung widow and an under graduate, completed her graduation through supplementary examinations, was quite common and hence it was not a news. But, the same widow got through Indian Police Service in first rank, wascertainly sensational news. She was no other than Mrs. Rebecca Solomon. Shewas an under graduate, when she fellin love with Solomon Raj who was an I.P.S probationer, and she was just eighteen. Her parents didn’t know that she was in love with Solomon Raj. The lovers knew the fact that even if they knew it, they wouldn’t accept it.

From Solomon Raj’s side, the immediate problem was that his father died in his childhood and nobody was there to look after his bedriddenmother, and for him though he was hardly twenty four, there was express necessity to have a family at that crucial hour. Their marriage was solemnized before registry in simple and routine way.

Only a handful of the classmates of Rebecca attended her wedding. From Solomon Raj’s side, none of the cops attended, except his sickly mother. The reason for cops not attending the wedding of Solomon Raj was that Rebecca happened to be an only daughter of the state home minister.

There was always a marked demarcation between the haves and have not’s all over the world. Unfortunately in India there was a great divide among people not only in economical terms, but also because of caste, creed, and religion and offlate regionalism too. Solomon Raj was a born Christian, whereasRenuka,an orthodox Hindu, later got converted to Christianity, and changed her name as Rebecca, during their marriage was solemnized in a church.

Not only his religion but also Mr. Solomon Raj hailed from a northeastern state of India, which was so back ward, who were all treated as uncivilized and aboriginals, which might be the prime reason why Rebecca’s parents disowned her.

When she conceived at the very young age, struggled to give birth to Arjun, and till he attained 6th year, nobody from her side turned up. But when Solomon Rajwas shot dead, her parents didn’t show any apathy, but they had express necessity to get her back to their home. Since Rebecca left home, there was serious political debacle to her father, being involved in various scams and he lost his ministership and finally his political life ended abruptly due to rigidity in caste, creed and religion. He was considered to be stone hearted by opposition parties,his colleagues and finally the voters. To regain his political carrier, he thought it better to get herback at home.

Mrs. Rebecca’s experience within a short span of life, even before she attained thirties, taught her many lessons. She knew pretty well, that there were no off human bondage between the parents and the daughter in Indian.

Off late, human relations survive in terms of profit and loss. Hence everybody had their personal Libra agenda.

The first priority of Mr. Rebecca was to fulfill her husband’s unfinished task of thrashing and putting an end to terrorism with iron hand and to create a fearless society, where allpeople live in peace and happiness, without any fear.

She had many options before her. She didn’t accept any award from the state on behalf of her husband posthumously and so also any monetary benefit. After all what did she demand? She only requested for the stars and the uniform of her better half to fulfill his dream of cutting to size of the insurgency, with iron hand.

Rules and regulations were framed not by aliens, but by humans only. The government prepared to give full salary throughout the service till retirement of Solomon Raj as per his service record, and bungalow, car, twenty five lakhs of rupees as compensation to Rebecca.

No woman in the history of mankind calculates the price for the life of her husband. It was quite unfortunate that the state declared compensation for the loss of the life of her husband. She didn’t beg the state with folded hands. Like any other citizen, she completed her graduation and appeared for civil services. When destiny was on her side, nobody could come in between. It was not due to luck, but it was not only her strong will power and determination, zeal, enthusiasm coupled with her systematic hard work, placed her in the high position. The one and the only women in the world without taking the help of anybody proved herself the perfect heir apparent to a departed soul of her brave husband. The state, her parents, the women associations turned towards her to take the credit and also to use her success for their existence. At the age of eighteen only, she proved herself by doing what she wanted to do. So now also she was quite stubborn, nothing more and nothing less.

To take revenge against the terrorists, who were responsible for the assassination of her beloved husband, was generally any widow would think off. But Mrs. Rebecca Solomon became matured police officer with the qualities of head and heart. She developed not only social responsibility but also age wise maturity and wisdom too within her. She had clear cut thoughts and goals as she stepped into the shoes of her husband. What he wanted to give everybody in this society was absolute right to live, without fear of death in the name of terror.

And she has been trying to do and complete his task. Now you tell me sir, who else is the greatest hurdle to my madam officer?” Inspector Alexander revealed his experience with Mr. &Mrs. Rebecca Solomon Raj with little pain and agony to Dr. Arjun.

Arjun brokedown, as an unworthy son and a useless heir apparent to a king of kings. He felt as if he was a coward born to a gladiator.

“Sir, in the history of any country, and in any age, the heir apparent taking revenge of the brutal assassination of the parent or the king is quite common. So also wife taking revenge over the death of her husband is also not uncommon in history. But here, a helpless mother has been fighting not only against the assassins, but also to fulfill her husband’s long uncherished wish, fighting against the society, parents and even against the state in true spirit. To achieve them, she has neither the support of her kith and kin, nor the state, but she has been continuing her fight as a gladiator solely to put an end to terrorism in the state. During her long journey all though these years, she has been sacrificing everything of her personal. She has nothing for herself except her duty of guarding the V.V.I.P’s and the state from the brutal attacks by the militants.”

While recollecting her struggles and hardships, Inspector Alexander couldn’t controlled his emotional attachments to his officer, who passed away about twenty years and his became reddish while tears were rolling, which he was trying to hold back as he was in the airport amidst elite.

Nobody understood her. Noone could measure the feelings and emotions of the Indian widow. Nothing could compensate a widow. What she lost could not be reimbursed. She denied taking the Sourya Chakra, awarded posthumously to her husband, as she found it useless, when his dream was not fulfilled. If one crow dies, hundred crows assemble and if a monkey dies, umpteen numbers gather. But, when a valiant officer was assassinated, it never pinched either the governments or the public. Whatever the funeral march led by the cops with black ribbon demonstration and rising slogans against the assassin was only namesake, since it was obligatory. Everybody forgot Solomon Raj, the one and the only lion among lions, i.e. the hierarchy of officers in the concrete jungle. Except those who worked with him and associated with him, used to recollect their Un-cherished memories now and then and felt for missing such a greatleadershipnow a days.

Arjun recollected the incidents, since his childhood. It was after the assassination of his father, his mother had been fighting back all the hardships, not only to fulfill his father’s desire, but also to restore peace in the society.

He was feelingfor notothers disowned his mum, but he could not understand her heart. When he being well educated and a doctor by profession forgot that he was born to great cops, and also non-corporate to his mother to accomplish his father’s long un-cherished goals, failed to help his mother, fighting alone against the horrifying terror and the terrorists in a civilized society in the peace loving country.

He could not control his emotions. One sidehis eyes drown with tears, and on the other sidehehadno words to express his heart melted feelings forhis mum. What a bloody shame on his part? When he looked back, he found all the follies he committed. For the first time he became instrumental in making an orphan mother in the world, though the latter was having everything and everybody all around, and crucified herself by sacrificing her personal life for the cause of the country.

A minor girl, typical housewife, an under graduate, geared up herself, and fought back against terror all through these years. Instead of supporting her, he stood in her way as an obstacle for achieving her goal. His head bent down abruptly, not to show his shameless face to anybody, and his eyes are just tearing.

49

“Peter, please drive fast, we have to reach the Airport, even before Arjun flys to U.S.”

Mrs. Rebecca Solomon was in hurry.

“Sure madam.” The driver increased the speed of the vehicle.

But, the traffic was heavy on the roads, till the vehicle entered into the express way.

“If my madam officer, don’t mindmay I take few minutesand talk madam?”

“Why not? Okay Peter, you are most welcome.”

“My madam officer being busy always with duty has been neglecting personal life and haseven forgottenher home. I am sorry to say that my officer has failed to show mother’s affection and love towards Arjun sir. Perhaps that may be the route cause forthese developments madam.” He was trying to convey more to her justforgetting himself for a movementthat he is only a driver, whose rank is just constable.

“Mr.Peter you lookstraight and do your duty. You better don’t advise anybody here after.”Mrs. Rebecca Solomon suddenly lost her temper and cut him to size.

“Pardon me madam, for crossing my limits. I am extremely sorry madam. I have taken liberty and behaved foolishly likeone of the family members of my kind officer. In fact for me, my familyis my primary concerned. I have been in the government service for my family only. And I have a small request madam. “He waited.

“OkayPeter, what is your request? And I hope your request may not obligate me to hear your,further lecture on family.”She laughed at him.

“I thank you madam for understanding about ‘family’, and my commitments to my family so quickly.

Madam may I request your good office to transfer me to Police control room?”He requested her quite submissively.

“What Peter? Are you scared about the attacks? Or consequent developments?”

“Yes madam, I am really scared of the developments in our department.”

“I could understand you peter. When we have lost so many sincere and high ranking officers, is it not our duty, rather challenge to weed out militants? We are almost in war with them. So there shall not be any feelings nor any place for human sentiments in us. Isn’t it Peter?”

“Sorry madam, it may be my officer’s personal opinion. But as a social being, I have definitely certain personal attachments and commitments. I can’t ignore them nor over ride them. I beg your pardon Madam, if I associate myself in such a trade craft, Ido fear that I too may become stone hearted like……? But,I am holding my feelings to express, only fearing you madam. Please transfer me madam.”He was still serving in a disciplined force and he could not burst out.

Now it was clestar- clear that Mrs. Rebecca Solomon understood well what did he mean and for what reasons he decided to get out of her?

Some incidents might hurt us and at the sametime they onlylive in our short memory. But the basic instinct qualities of human beings were permanent and sometimes they suffer even from short memories due to human passions and emotions.After all Peter was also a human being.

“I am sorry Peter, you might have been hurt. I would not have spoken to you so harsh. Anyway, please forget what all happened, but now onwards I take care of you and your family’s welfare. I will compensate your long absence from your family with double the T.A and D.A and also I will give you considerable S.R amount for every month. I think with these, you will be satisfied, aren’t you?”

“I am extremely sorry madam. Please don’t measure my family and my attachment to my family in terms of money. If any of my family members demand me toquit my job, without any second thought I will honor their demand, because as family members, they have got every right to demand me. Thanks for patient hearing madam. I hope this day might be my last working day under my officer, may be in the police service”. There were no feelings and expressions on his face.

She was really stoned hearted. Though his words didnot moveher, but for the first time she was made to think that she was deserted andbecame an orphan. She tried her best to control herself. But her stone heart started melting slowly like an ice block in a hot sun.

Peter was only a petty employee. He was not a philosopher, teacher, and preacher. But he boldly spoke out the philosophy of life. He might fall short of words but certainly there was meaning in them.

For the first time, Mrs. Rebecca Solomon kept aside her ego and realized her grave mistake that she miserably failed to find out the difference between the family and employment.

Learning true philosophy of life at this age was not at all wrong. In fact, every human being was a student to learn something new from the nature and the surroundings. Now Mrs. Rebecca Solomon understood properly what was meant by “family”, and her responsibility to her family. But obviously she had neither family nor home. Whose fault was this? Finally she had to curse herself, as she failed miserably to organize a happy home, where she and her son and daughter in law could live happily as a beautiful family.

She knew perfectly well the famous saying, “Never late than ever”. But, simply understanding was altogether different from implementation.

So far she had been in the world of her own. But, she took sometime to think, and rethink and finally she got it.

50

Air Traffic Control (A.T.C) at Rajive Gandhi International Airport was unable to receive Air traffic signals.

There was unanimous call that whichever flights land in R.G.I. Air stripe, it would be blasted through missile attacks. Consequently, the D.G civil aviation took the unanimous call as serious threat to air passengers and crew. They don't want to take any chance of trial by error. It was an orderpassed byA.T.C as an emergency. Hence the A.T.C, at R.G.I Airport was unable to receive or send air traffic signals.

Dr. Glady D'souza was already on her way to airport. She tried to contact Honey, but her mobile was found to be out of calling area. She was so confident that she could reach the Airport and no flight would land or take off from R.G.I Airport, situated in Shamshebad, unless the pseudo caller's episode would end.

It would end only when Mrs. Rebecca Solomon would meet her daughter Honey.

The call taxi was going fast. The driver was in hurry to find out a pickup passenger at the airport. He thought that Dr. Glady D'Souza was going abroad, as she had been carrying two brief cases.

When she was thinking about Honey, the driver applied breaks including hand brake all of a sudden.Dr.GladyD'souza slipped and about to dash the rear side of the front seat, but she could able to resist with her hands. As it was unexpected, she sustained little sprain over her right wrist.

“Are you mad or what? I am not in hurry nor did I tell you to go fast” Dr. Glady D'Souza shouted at the driver.

“Sorry madam, I have not exceeded speed limit. It is an express way and we need to maintain specific speed, but some school children have suddenly come across the road. And I am forced to apply breaks suddenly to save them.” The driver was feeling sorry.

The children, who were crossing the road raised hue and cry. But to their dismay, they weresaved.Dr.GladyD'Souza found the innocent children feeling happy, being saved from a major accident. But, without knowing these things, she shouted the driver.

“I am sorry.” She was feeling guilty.

“Doesn't matter madam, we are adopted to receive both banging's and blessings from the customers. By the wayare you flyingto U.S madam?” He took little liberty and asked her.

“No”, she said.

Later, he dare not ask her.

“I am coming just to give farewell to my daughter.”She clarified his doubt.

The driver could observe herfeelings. She was feeling sad for something.

As she appeared to be communicative, the driver felt comfortable to continue his conversation.

“Is she your only daughter madam?”

“Yes, yes”

“I think she is accompanying her husband?”

“No, she is unmarried.”

“Sorry madam.”

“It’s Okay.”

“Is she going for employment?”

“She is coming to Airport to bid farewell to her boyfriend cum classmate.”

“Fine, is she an engineer?”

“No, she is a Doctor.”

“Why are you carrying bag and baggage madam?”

She was silent for a while.

“Sorry madam, have I taken liberty to interfere in your family matters?”

“Not at all, and there is nothing to feel afresh now man. In fact I have been encountering these questions all throughout my life. Off late, I have noticed what I have lost. But stillI I could not take a decision”

“Is it regarding your daughter madam?”

“May be you are right.”

“If you don't mind, shall I advise you madam?”

“Yes of course, you seem to be elderly man nothing wrong, you may please”.

“Why don’t you send your daughter also abroad along with her classmate for higher studies madam?”

She knew that fact, but she had been struggling a lot to take a decision.

“Am I wrong in advising you madam?”

“No, not at all, you have rightly advised me man. Thank you. Now I have to take a right decision. Otherwise, I am going to miss the best movements in my life journey. Please, go fast and take me to my daughter.” She out burst herself.

“Sure madam. “ The driver drove the taxi jubilantly.

51

“Madam shall we go on express way or on regular route?”

The cop while driving his motor cycle asked Dr.Honey.

“No, please take me in express way. I have to reach the airport at once.”Honey requested him.

The constable turned the vehicle towards express way. The airport was about eighteen kilometers ahead of them. Honey was looking at her wrist watch. She was in tension whether they could reach the airport in time or not?

The motor bicycle stopped automatically in the middle of the road.

“What happened?” She asked him in anxiety.

“I will check it up madam.” The cop parked the vehicle at the extreme left of the Express Way and trie to find out the cause.

He thought it might be due to over flow of petrol, he closed the pipe for sometime and he tried to start the vehicle, but in vain. He noticed that it was not due to over flow of petrol, but he forgot to refill the petrol tank of his motor bike.

“I am sorry madam, I have forgotten to fill the petrol tank of my vehicle, since it has been in reserve long back and now it is also exhausted. There is no way, as we are in the middle of the express way. Madam, you may please go by some other means.”
She was standing on the road side, looking for ongoing vehicles for lift.

Police vehicle was just stopped on the road side near to them. Even before Honey could ask for lift, Mrs. Rebecca Solomon got down the vehicle and hugged Honey affectionately.

“Thank God, I am searching for you dear” Rebecca Solomon held her two palms and took her to the vehicle.

The cop wished Mrs. Rebecca Solomon.

The driver drove the car towards Airport, while both of them occupied rear seats comfortably.

“Now tell me frankly dear, what have you decided?” Mrs. Rebecca Solomon asked her anxiously.

“Sorry aunty I could not understand what you mean?”

“I am asking you dear, are you interested to go abroad?”

There was no response from Honey. She was in a state of confusion. But still she was thinking.

Mrs. Rebecca Solomon couldn’t understand her heart. However, she decided to speak out the fact.

“Why can’t you take a decision Honey? Afteral it’s your carrier and future dear?

“In fact, I am interested to go abroad aunty. But, I have no support at home. Mum is not convinced. It’s my bad luck aunty.”

Mrs. Rebecca Solomon could see that Miss. Honey was feeling a lot, for loosing the opportunity to go abroad for doing higher studies.

“Suppose, there is somebody to sponsor you, would you like to go abroad?”

Honey couldn’t reply her.

“Even to reply me also, do you need to take the permission of your mum?”

Mrs. Rebecca Solomon lost her temper.

Still there was no response from Honey.

“Doesn’t matter Honey. If you feel it that sensitive to answer me, you need not.”

“Sorry aunty, I don’t say no, but at the same time I can’t say yes. I am unable to answer as I am puzzled in between my mum and Arjun. I couldn’t dimarkate love from lust”.

“I am sorry Honey. Please correct yourself regarding the use of the words, ‘love and lust’. You may love your mum, but it doesn’t mean that you are not in love with Arjun. At the sometime what is there in between Arjun and you is also true love not lust. The word lust is a very cheap bondage between the man and the woman. Please try to delete the word lust from your mind book dear.”

“I am sorry aunty and I am unconditionally apologizing and withdraw the words. But at the same time I am unable to take a decision and I feel you only can guide me properly.”

“Remember dear, me and your mum are not the ultimate for Arjun and you. Please don’t forget that we are mothers first and like any other parents, we are also selfish for our children. I have decided to send both of you abroad Honey.” Mrs. Rebecca Solomon took out air tickets from her vanity bag and kept them in her hands.

Honey saw the tickets. The tickets were booked on the name of both Arjun and Honey.

She was surprised, which meant that Mrs. Rebecca Solomon had already accepted their love.

“Aunty, are you confident that I would fly to the U.S.A along with Arjun?”

“Yes my child, true love never fails.”

“But, I am feeling for my mum.”

“Of course, it is the feeling of every bride, but when once marriage is solemnized, they forget their homes. They build their homes with their newly weded husbands and begetted children.” Mrs. Rebecca Solomon consoled her.

“But now if I leave my mum, she will be deserted. Nobody is there to look after her. What shall I do? Please tell me aunty what shall I do?” Honey couldn’t take any decision nor could control her emotions.

“I ensure you dear; you both will leave India with the blessings of your mum. I promise you that I will take care of your mum.”

“Thanks aunty.”

The vehicle was going at high speed as fresh as her feelings and emotions.

52

“Driver will you please stop the vehicle?” Dr. Glady D ’Souza asked the driver.

The driver of the call taxi didn’t stop the vehicle.

“I say stop the vehicle.” This time Glady shouted him.

“Sorry madam, I couldn’t hear you properly” So saying he stopped the vehicle.

There were number of vehicles laying on the road side one after the other. There was Police checking going on ahead.

But, surprisingly, she got down the call taxi along with her two suit cases, and paid him taxi fare.

“Airport is still about 5km away from here, and you are going in a wrong direction Madam.” He told her.

“Its okay doesn’t matter.” She cut the topic abruptly.

She was walking towards the city and not towards the Airport.

The driver couldn’t understand her mood. Initially she appeared to be friendly and well mannered, but now she got herself suddenly irritated. Finally, he understood that she was an only customer and he was only a driver of the call taxi.

She walked for about two kilometers, covering her face with a scarf under the hot sun, carrying the two brief cases.

In the meanwhile Mrs. Rebecca Solomon’s vehicle just crossed her.

“Aunty, there is my mum” Honey showed her.

Rebecca Solomon identified her, and asked the driver to reverse the vehicle.

The driver did so.

Honey got down the vehicle and hugged her mum.

“Please get into the vehicle at once.” She alerted them.

The mother and daughter forgot the surroundings.

“I am cautioning you, it is not safe to stay outside, please get in Doctor.” She raised her voice.

Mrs. Glady's attention was drawn towards her.

“I am sorry.” Honey held her mum’s hand and brought her to the car.

Mrs. Rebecca opened the rear side door of the vehicle.

Both the mother and the daughter got into the vehicle.

The driver drove the vehicle towards the Airport.

While passing Police check post, the driver showed his identity card “

No cop was daring enough to stop the vehicle, though the vehicle of Mrs. Rebecca Solomon did not have police identity. They understood well that Madam Officer used to avoid pomp and show and avoid police identity due to security reasons.

“The cops are hunt after the hardcore militants. We have definite inputs about sabotage of either aero- plane or Airport by insurgents. In the process of checking and cross checking by cops, I am confident that no one could escape from the bird's view. Hope you might have understood the seriousness of the situation Mrs. Glady?” Mrs. Rebecca cautioned her.

“May be you are right madam. But, today’s’ threatening call regarding the militants moving and planning some untoward incidents in the twin cities is only a fake one madam.” Mrs. Glady said.

“I don't think it is a fake call Mrs. Glady.”

“Sorry madam, I know it is a fake call, because I only have rung up and informed the Airport Authorities.”

“Strange! Why have you done this? What for Glady? We don't' expect such a silly and pseudo call by an important leader and a doctor like you Dr.Glady. It has made mess of things you know? We have dumped entire city Police force in and around the Airport and conducting vehicle checking en-route, you Know Glady.”

“Sorry madam, your integrity, sincerity, and hard work are highly commendable.To save innocent public, you have been doing yeomen service to the public, and is really appreciable, but as I have no other way to meet my daughter and Arjun, I have done so.”

“I see, are you coming to the Air Port to bid farewell to our children?”

“No, it is only to take my daughter with me and to say a final word to Arjun.”

“Final word means, do you want to give a warning to my son?”

“Whatsoever you may think, but I don’t accept their union.”

“To break their love I suppose you need not come to the Air Port Mrs. Glady, and I thing you have no belief in them, may be you might have suspected that they elope from India.”

“Never, my daughter is not that weak to be trapped by your son, what do you say Honey?” Mrs. Glady looked at her daughter with much confidence.

“Thanks mum for believing me.”

“I congratulate both of you. But I doubt that it wouldn’t come heartfully from you Glady.”

The latter was trying to tell something, but Mrs. Rebecca Solomon interfered.

“Why don’t you think in their own interest Glady, afterall as a mother you must know the heart of your daughter? It is only to satisfy your ego she has succumbed to you, but ask her frankly. Do you think she marrys somebody, and live happily without Arjun? I don’t think so. And I am sorry Glady; you couldn’t know the pain of separation of the lovers.”

“Please stop cornerining me madam. I know the pain of seperation of lovers”

“But honestly speaking, from the bottom of your heart, don’t you wish them heartfuly to go to U.S for higher studies.” Mrs. Rebecca waited for her reponse.

Dr. Glady was silent.

“Why don’t you say yes Glady? After all I am asking for their career only.”

“Is it your decision madam? Or have they both decided to go abroad?”

“I certify that they have certainly buried their long wish in their hearts, fearing you only Glady?”

“Fear…… you mean they fear me?”

“Yes of course. They have never revealed it, but I have only understood them.”

“It is quite unfortunate to know that my daughter has fallen in love with a cop’s son, without caring my sentiments. And now anybody can say for whom my daughter has shown respects and curtsies, to me or to the cops, madam?”

“I am sorry to hear such a painful comment from you Glady. No true citizen belittles my department. But, to my unfortunate, I have been facing such a derogative comment by you. What great sin has my son committed Glady? Is it his fault to have born to me ? As a matter of fact, I ought to have objected their love, but for my son I am rather forced to oblige.”

“You, being a cop you are justified to reject my daughter. But time and again we are disturbed by cops. I don’t know why we are only becoming scape goats every time madam?”

“You have already formed an adverse oplnlon about us, and your accusation of entire force, is also not correct Glady. You are only concerned about your daughter, forgetting her fiancé, but I am bothered about their love, future and career. In fact, I have come down and requesting you to free them to live happily in abroad Glady.”

“I am extremely sorry madam. Before I have joined the organization I used to admire police, because they use to unite the lovers, who are fighting against customs and traditions of Indian society. But, now tell me how can I send my daughter to the home of the assassin?” Mrs. Glady spoke emotionaly.

Mrs. Rebecca Solomon could not reply her at once.

“Sorry, I don’t’ understand what you mean by that Glady?” Mrs. Rebecca questioned her.

“I firmly believe that you cops don’t’ have hearts and sentiments madam.”

“Sorry Glady, you have misunderstood us. Please don’t’ universalize your opinion on cops. Cops anywhere are only to serve the people.”

“No, I don’t believe that. Aren’t the inhuman cops killed my husband most brutally? Aren’t you tried to kill me? Please tell me madam, what will be the fate of my daughter, if I am done to death? Should my daughter become an orphan madam?” It was an out-burst from Dr. Glady D’Souza.

“Sorry Glady, I don’t’ accept your accusations that the cops have killed your husband and I tried to doaway with you.”

“Madam, I know that you are also a cop. You only support your hierarchy, and justify your actions.”

“Dr.Glady, if I were to speak about you and your husband, there are umpteen crimes to speak, shall I?”

“You are most welcome madam.”

“Okay Glady. Now, I put it to you, Isn’t Mr. Anthony Kumar, your better half made sketch, plan, and finally executed and bumped off Mr. Solomon Raj I.P.S, through an arm’s squad?” Mrs. Rebecca lost her patience.

Dr. Glady couldn’t reply.

“Come on Glady answer me.”

She couldn’t open her mouth.

“Please answer me Glady? I know you have no answer, because what I said is a fact”

“Sorry madam, your accusation is absolutely wrong. Sometimes, things may appear to be true. But in fact, if we go deep into their roots, truth will come out and that truth ultimately becomes a fact.”

“What is fact? What is truth? We need not discuss at length now and waste our time Glady. In fact there is a book of facts, written on the assassination of Mr. Solomon Raj and you better go through this.” Mrs. Rebecca Solomon took out a book, having on it’s cover page the photograph of her late husband, and handed over to Glady.

“Sorry, I don’t’ agree with your conclusion madam. All facts can’t be true. Truth only is the fact. Please go through this book, which contains real stories, the false and most brutal encounters of Comrades by the cops.”Glady kept a book in the hands of Mrs. Rebecca Solomon.

It was a book on the comrades, who had been killed in the police encounters, published by the party.

“I have seen this Glady, but what it contains is totally false and far from truth.”Mrs. Rebecca Solomon returned the book with her comments.

“Sorry madam, now I am fully convinced with the fact that why cop’s evidence is not admissible in the court of lawas per Indian evidence act, unlike in western countries. Generally Police anywhere are the protectors of law. But here in our Country, they often take law into their hands. Do you admit the fact madam?”Dr. Glady asked her.

Mrs. Rebecca Solomon was silent.

“I know you have no answer madam, and it is not that easy to give explanation for the atrocities of cop’s on our comrade’s madam.” Mrs. Glady put her in quandary.

“What you say is correct sometimes, but not all times Glady. I don’t’ understand as how to convince you Glady, that all cops are not alike what you have come across in your life. It is quite unfortunate that you have universalized that Indian cops’ evidence is always false and inadmissible in the court law.”Mrs. Rebecca Solomon tried to explain her with certain pain.

“Please don’t try to boost up the image of your cops madam”

“What bloody image we have in this society Glady? As you have already come to a definite conclusion and not only you, almost all people have the same thinking. If you don’t’ mind, shall I ask you a question comrade Glady?”

She waited for Glady’s response.

Glady was silent.

“Don’t think I ask you for any favour Glady. I just want to impress upon you regarding my institution”

Glady looked her and there were not any feelings or expressions in her face.

“Shall I continue Glady?”

“Please wait madam and first answer my questions” Comrade Glady thought and took a decision instantaneously.

“Sure Mrs. Glady it is my duty to clear all your quarries”

“Madam after my husband Comrade AK is killed; I have gone deep into my organization and I occupied pivotal position in the organisation. I have been entrusted with many more tasks by the central committee. I have constituted action teams and fought with our class enemies, of course the cops are the first in the list. And in the autopsy it is found many times that the injuries noted on the dead bodies of our comrades are post mortem only and that speaks about your fake encounters”

“Sorry, I don’t’ admit that Glady”

“Madam why don’t’ you accept the truth?”

“Sorry Glady it is all false and my cops are also human beings having family and children and I don’t think that they are that cruel”

“But I dare say that your cops are cruellest of the cruel madam. It is also certified by your medical officers”

“Still I don’t’ understand or find any specific reason for your hatred towards my cops Glady?

“I have personally nothing against your cops. But in most the police encounters some of our lady comrades are also killed and they are found to be enjoyed by not less than five or more cops. Now I put it to you madam that can you show a single example of woman cop in uniform being enjoyed by militancy anywhere in the world?” Mrs. Glady put her in quandary.

“Okay, whatever it might be but still I believe truth alone ultimately triumphs Mrs. Glady. At least this fact you must accept” Mrs. Rebecca Solomon concluded.

“Mum, have you decided to quarrel with aunty trying to find out a way to say no to aunt’s proposal?” Honey intervened.

Glady looked at her seriously.

“Of course, what Honey said is also true Glady. It is not fair on our part to battle as who is right and who is wrong? It is an unending war between the state and the insurgency. Our children are innocent and they hardly know about our trades and if they really come to know I fear that they would definitely hate us. Please don’t’ give them the scope and try to understand their sincere love”

“Sorry, I am also not stone hearted to separate lovers. But, I am only concerned that Mr. Arjun happens to be your son. How can I relish my daughter going to the house of a criminal cop, who killed my husband?”

“Please stop your false accusation Glady. Time and again I am telling you that my husband didn’t encounter A.K and now I straight put it to you as what is the religion of Mr. A.K? I am sorry for asking you so narrowly but I am helpless and it is only to make you both of you understand the facts”

“Sorry madam, when we are unable to convince people, the next option is to confuse them and I think you are trying to do the same”

“Please have little patience Glady. I am not a writer to narrate a story” She requested them.

“My husband Mr. Anthony Kumar is a true Christian”

“Then when are you married madam?”

“Ours’ is a party marriage”

“What were you before you married A.K?”

“I was a university student, and he was my contemporary in the university. We loved each other and he revealed that he was in the organization and he can only marry me secretly and I obliged his request and we married”

“Do you still believe that he is a true Christian and his name is Mr. Anthony Kumar?”

“It is quite strange to hear such questions. Please don’t forget that Mr. AK is my husband” Ms. Glady said in irritation.

“I am Sorry to say that he is a Muslim and his name is Akbar Khan”

“What?” Honey was taken aback.

“No, Madam I don’t believe it”

“If you still have doubts, please go through these documents Glady”

“I know it is not impossible to create evidences by cop’s madam”

“Glady I am sorry, please don’t misunderstand me. I have utmost respect for A.K”

“Madam I don’t understand why are you bothered about my husband after all he is no more?”

“It is quite essential to note his identity to unearth the mystery behind his assassination Glady. I am sorry Honey will you please close your ears for some time?”

Honey did so.

“Glady when you had a go with Mr. A.K, please recollect his nude physique honestly to confirm whether I am speaking truth or a lie?”

Glady was taken a back on knowing the secret of her husband, which two people could only supposed to know, one of course his mother during his child hood and the next of course herself.

But A.K told her a different story that as it became difficult for him to piss, his mother got him circumcised his penis when he was hardly five years. But she couldn’t understand why A.K secreted these things before her? As a better half she expected nothing should remain as a secret between them. It made her to doubt about him antecedents for the first time.

“Glady please don’t mistake him for not revealing you his clan. It is not my intention to belittle Mr. A.K. In fact he is the true son of India. We all salute him and feel proud about his sacrifice for the ideology. It is for your kind information that day happened to be our marriage day and Mr. Solomon Raj was on leave and we were celebrating the occasion with friends and colleagues.

The so called encounter of Mr. A.K was done by a Hindu Fanatic, who was a suspended police officer by name Mr. Mahindra Kumar as he was branded as a Hindu religious bigot. The state felt that if the facts are made known to the world it would turn to be international issue and hence Mr. Solomon Raj was asked by the senior officers to cancel his leave and to hold press meet.

Accordingly he held press meet and released press note saying that he himself and his team participated in the encounter of A.K. But, without knowing these facts, you have been blaming my husband. In spite of the gruesome murder of my husband I still have a large heart to compromise myself for uniting the lovers. I have forgotten the word vengeance and instead I have developed in myself love and affection Glady. I really feel sorry for you missing A.K” Mrs. Rebecca Solomon tried to console her.

“Madam, I have learnt that cops are talented and are praised to be good orators, philosophers, teachers and preachers, and now I am made to believe that they are also actors” She said quite sarcastically.

“You have totally misunderstood me Glady. To save you I have really acted and deceived my officers. Could you please check your mobile once Glady?” Mrs. Rebecca Solomon took a pause.

There was neither an attempt nor at least the curiosity to know what she was trying to apprise her either truth or otherwise.

“I could understand that you are totally brain washed by the Professor. Anyway, kindly see your mobile phone and recollect that day when you and your daughter along with the grand old couple came to my bungalow for lunch. Please search the call list and you could find my personal number through which I have given SMS to you to leave my bungalow at once as cops are coming either to round you up or encounter you Glady.

I again remind you that I have arranged ambulance also for you to flee. Do you need this much or you want still more evidences Glady? Even after I have revealed these facts that I have saved you and left you caught free at my bungalow also if you don’t’ you believe me means I am sorry I am helpless Glady. Now also I am concerned about your safety and that is why I have got you into my vehicle, when there is a serious search and hunt for you and your Professor” Mrs. Rebecca Solomon took out her 9mm pistol and kept it in her hands.

“Come on Glady shoot me if you still believe that Mr. Solomon Raj has killed A.K.

Glady, I keep aside my professional ethics and revealed my secrets to you only to prove my husband is innocent and he is not at all connected to the encounter of A.K. In our enquiries, we have unearthed the mystery of the death of A.K. It is not police encounter but it is a gruesome murder. A.K was not killed by any individual but by an institution. It is well planned by the Indian Mujahedeen.

Mr. A.K’s talent and dashing and daring nature is recognized by the Indian Mujahedeen, and they want to take him into their organization as he happened to be true Muslim and so they tried their best to win over him by their side through religious affinity but he proved himself above human weaknesses and stand as a true example of true patriot and son of India and turndown their offers. Finally, they wanted to kidnap Honey and your good self too. As a precaution Honey was put in the Home for the orphanage and her original name was Miss. Amrin, and it is only to save her from the Islamic Terrorist organizations only her name was changed in the records as Miss Honey. So also you were named as Glady D’ Souza, for you as if it was the C.P.M.L, P.W.G, party’s name, but for the Indian Mujahedeen to create an impression that you were a Kerala Christian.

In fact your original name was Shahanaz and you are also a true Muslim. But the Indian Mujahedeen an international organization is shrewd enough and it could gather all the information about Mr. & Mrs. Akbar Khan and Shahanaz and also about Amrin alias Honey”

Glady was really stunned. She was under the impression that nobody knew her religion and her background but when it was known to police means she could estimate that how serious was the threat to Honey and herself both by her organization and by the Indian Mujahedeen.

“When once they failed in their attempt, the Indian Mujahedeen tried through the Professor to abduct A.K with the help of the suspended cop Mr. Mahindra Kumar, who was purchased by them for a huge ransom.

In their attempt to abduct A.K, there was exchange of fire and unfortunately A.K was shot dead by the suspended cop and the Indian Mujahedeen tried to take advantage of the death of A.K as a fake encounter by the Hindu fanatic officers.

And the government found in Solomon Raj a fit character as he happened to be serving in grey hounds. The rest of the things I already told you.

Please don’t mistake me Glady. As there is express necessity for the safety and security of our children I thought it better to send both of them to abroad for higher studies. Come on Glady if you still feel that it is only my creation, you have my pistol in your hand and you can shoot me at once” Mrs. Rebecca Solomon said with utmost confidence.

One must have guts to act like Mrs. Rebecca Solomon. That could be possible only when people are absolutely right and speak truth only.

It made Glady to think. She started recollecting what Rebecca did to save her. She realized that somewhere it was manipulated and that she was wrongly informed about the ghastly murder of her late husband Mr. Anthony Kumar as if it were the police encounter. Tears rolled in her eyes.

“I am sorry madam, if you still believe that I have killed Mr. Solomon Raj, I don’t’ deserve to live in this world, shoot me please” Glady cocked the 9mm pistol and returned the pistol to Mrs. Rebecca Solomon.

“Driver will you please stop the vehicle?” She said.

The driver suddenly stopped the car. Glady opened the rear side door of the car to get down.

“Glady, just wait and hear me please. Absolutely, I have nothing against you in my heart. What all happened is past. I never blame you for that. May be you are also made use of as an instrument for the assassination of Mr. Solomon Raj” Rebecca held her back.

Mrs. Glady for the first time thought like a typical house wife and she could understand the heart of Mrs. Rebecca Solomon. There is a spinster, a fiancée, a typical Indian bride, a house wife, a mother, a widow, and an orphan, besides a police officer in her.

“I know the pain of death and their feelings about the dead madam. I have joined militancy and taken an oath to revenge the death of my husband. Although, I am the commander of the armed squad and I have ample opportunities to do away with so many cops never I did kill any cop. This I swear on my only daughter.

I am also revealing certain facts to you madam as you have informers among us; we too maintain some secret links with some of the weak and selfish cops. You will be surprised to know the fact that some cops are there behind the assassination of Mr. Solomon Raj” She took a pause and watching her reaction.

“It is just hypothetical Glady. And I feel sorry to hear such an accusation against my own people from a well-disciplined leader like you, Glady”

“Madam you may believe me or not after all I am speaking truth nothing but truth only. Of course truth is always sour and for your information a top ranking cop only gave information about the movements of Mr. Solomon Raj to the Professor and also provided snap shooters. It was he who planned the assassination of Solomon Raj” Glady concluded.

“I don’t’ understand nor do I suspect my own officer as culprit in my husband’s case. If it is so what is the necessity for him to kill my husband Glady?”

“That is up to you madam to analyze. I haven’t done exercise on that”

Colours changed in the face of Mrs. Rebecca Solomon Raj. She became stale and speechless.

“I have already told you madam that it would be a surprise for you and being a loyal cop you may not believe that”

Meanwhile, they all reached the Airport.

“All of you hear me please. Don’t get down the vehicle, unless I tell you. Peter take the vehicle just far off from the parking lot and keep the engine and A.C on and you only get down the vehicle, go and bring Arjun. You can find him in the Airport lounge”

The driver followed her instructions.

In the meantime Mrs. Rebecca Solomon gave a black veil to Glady and a new sari to Miss. Honey.

“I hope you both honour my request. Glady, please wear this black veil to cover yourself and I request my daughter in law to wear this new sari, please don’t’ say no“ Mrs. Rebecca Solomon got down the vehicle and guarding the vehicle from outside.

The mother and the daughter obliged her and changed their garments in the vehicle itself.

In the meanwhile, Arjun and Inspector Alexander accompanied by the driver Peter joined them.

Mrs. Rebecca Solomon walked towards Airport Police Station. The rest of them followed her.

Honey was in typical Indian bridal dress. She was wearing a cream colour sari, while her mum was in black veil, a typical Muslim tradition and Arjun was in Grey colour suit.

On seeing Mrs. Rebecca Solomon, the Asst. Commissioner of Police and his staff got up and came to attention and they cordially invited them and offered chairs.

In the meanwhile Peter brought two garlands and Rebecca Solomon took out two gold rings; wedlock from her vanity bag and gave them to the A.C.P to perform marriage between Dr. Arjun and Dr. Honey.

Both Arjun and Honey exchanged rings and garlands. Arjun tied wedlock in the neck of Honey while Dr. Glady assisted.

All the cops available in the Airport police station wished the newly wedded couple. Glady D’ souza took out her gold chain, bangles and whatever Indian currency she has with her and presented to Honey.

Whereas Mrs. Rebecca Solomon advised the newly wedded couple to live happily in the U.S.A. She gave them one packet of U.S. Dollars.

All went up to Airport lounge. Rebecca Solomon and Glady D’ souza bid farewell to them. The new couple left for security check up along with their bag and baggage. After the formalities were over, the couple boarded the flight. And the flight took off.

Both the mothers’ felt the same pain of mixed feelings in their hearts. No one could fill-up the gap nor substitute the love and affection of their beloved children especially when they were separated from their parents and it was more painful to bear for the mothers. Both were sitting side by side in the lounge. They were speechless for a moment. For them, it was the first experience of detachment of mother and child bondage ever since they attained puberty.

“Madam if you don’t mind my I ask you a question?” The Assistant commissioner of police Air port asked her.

They both never observed that he and his staff are following them ever since the performance of the marriage of their children.

“Is it official or personal? If it is official I am on leave and I can’t hear you nor am I in a mood to give any official instructions. If it is purely your personal you may please”

“Thank you madam it is not any serious thing just out of curiosity I am asking you, as Dr. Arjun is your only son, you could do his marriage in an organized way and with pomp and show but I don’t understand why it is done quite informally in police station?”

“As a police officer you could understand the situation but anyway it is purely due to security reasons we have taken a decision and with your cooperation we have done it. We sincerely thank you and your staff for your support and I thank you once again” She said twice in a bit of little irritation.

The ASP could understand the bad moods of the Additional D.G and simply greeted her and went away.

“I think the ASP has already got a doubt about you Glady and it will be better for you to leave this place immediately”

“Yes madam as our goals are different, I feel it will be better for us to part with here itself”

“Okay Glady as you wish. But before you leave this place, one thing I want to tell you. Can you spare me few seconds” Mr. Rebecca waited for her reply.

“Please tell me madam” She said quite politely.

“I once again request you to leave your organization Glady as it has lost its true spirit and original ideology. So many selfless and committed leaders in your organization have succumbed to some of your selfish comrades only.

But I don’t’ want to harm you nor let any of my staff take action against you. It is my son’s only request and also I don’t’ want to see tears in the eyes of my daughter in law. But at the same time I have my limitations. Will you please understand my irksome position and delicate situation? I once again request you to follow my advice Glady”

“I thank you madam for your elderly advice, your commitment, sentiments, and attachments. But you know pretty well that our destiny is not in our hands nor can we decide it. Please tell me is it possible for a soldier to leave the battle field in the middle of the battle? With the death of A.K I have started the war against the system. I know that nothing is achieved. But during the process I have lost the most trustworthy comrades. If I withdraw myself from the organization and its ideology at this stage means there will not be any excuse for me. I have nothing left for myself and the rest of my life is to be dedicated for the crusade till to the last drop of my blood” Dr. Glady D’ souza denied her politely.

“I heart fully salute you Glady for your commitment. I have tried to convince you but in vain. I sorry and I express my sincere apologies to you for making certain baseless and derogative comments about yourself and your organization. At least accept the honour of leaving the Airport in my car safely”

“No, thank you for your courtesy madam but I will go by call taxi. I am sorry for refusing your honour”

“Glady try to understand the meaning behind my words. Cops are everywhere. They have been hunt after you and the Professor. They will shoot at you. Please for my daughter in law’s sake oblige me”

Glady thought for a while.

“Hurry up Glady, you are losing time” Mrs. Rebecca Solomon opened the rear side door of the vehicle.

Glady hugged her and got into her vehicle.

“Madam if you don’t’ mind may I take liberty to tell you finally one thing about human relations?”

“You are most welcome Glady?

“Thank you madam for obliging me to hear”

“What great is in me Glady; after all I am also a human being like anybody else. And I am not an angle. I am just a cop? Please don’t’ forget that we both are mothers having certain responsibilities though we have different goals. Anyway I assure you that you have absolute liberty to ask me anything Glady. Now you may please”

“Madam I am sorry if you feel that I am taking liberty to interfere in your personal matters”

“No, not at all Glady, please don’t’ forget that we are in laws to our children”

“Thank you madam for elevating me to the position of mother- in- law. And now I put it to you that you are a beautiful and pretty good looking woman and you could win over the love of Mr. Solomon Raj even when you are eighteen years old. But you have failed to notice the world’s greatest mad lover who still loves his kindergarten mate even at the age of fifty plus. Please try to find out a solution; otherwise he will die broken hearted”

“What kindergarten love? Strange, who is that girl? And who is that mad lover?” Mrs. Rebecca asked her in anxiety.

“Madam, I have expected that you would recollect the most beautiful and gracious girl and the cute and sportive boy and understand his love but you have failed to identify them. It is really his bad luck for himself being not recognized by his goddess of love. Anyway now it is your turn to evaluate what is true love? And what shall be the fate of the mad lover? I think you are the better judge and I hope you only can help him”

On hearing her last words ‘true love and mad lover’ Mrs. Rebecca was shocked.

“I could not understand why and what for you are revealing somebody’s love story to me Glady?”

“Sorry madam it is not somebody but I am only referring you”
“You know pretty well that I am a mother of a married daughter”

“But, madam if you don’t’ misunderstand me I dare to remind you that though you are a widow but still you are looking graceful and appear to be sister of Honey”

“Glady Please you better close the matter here itself. I still love my husband and he is with me in my every thought and action and even if gods are crazy after me I deny them and even I am ready to relinquish all religions and honestly I am ready to become an atheist”

“I am extremely sorry madam. I might have hurt you. Now I could proudly say that you are the world’s greatest mad love of Mr. Solomon Raj” Glady praised her in excitement.

“Thanks Glady for accepting Arjun as your son in law” Mrs. Rebecca discontinued the unwanted talk.

“Madam I have a small request”

“Please tell me Glady”

“Madam please treat Honey as not only your daughter in law, but also as your daughter because my existence in this world henceforth is doubtful”

“Please, don’t’ say that. As long as I am here you will be hundred percent safe. I assure you that nothing will happen to you. It is not an obligation for me but the one and the only promise I have ever made to my son Glady”

“Once again I thank you madam for showing your warm love and affection towards us. But what I mean is even if I am no more, please don’t’ tell my daughter anything about my disappearance from this world, least she would have the satisfaction that I am alive somewhere” Glady concluded.

Mrs. Rebecca Solomon could see tears in her eyes.

“Please once again rethink for your daughter and surrender Glady”

“We shouldn’t have sentiments in our trade madam. It is just my motherhood makes me emotional. Anyway no more regrets as started my career with it and so it shall go whatever the end might be”

“Sorry I wanted to take you to the mainstream of the society but you have turned down my advice. It is our bad luck. Peter please take Dr. Glady to whichever place she wants and drop her safely and comeback. Don’t stop the vehicle en-route, avoid police check posts and checking’s if any by cops. Glady will you please return the black veil?”

“Sure… madam” Glady removed her black veil and folded it and handed over to Rebecca.

Soon the vehicle of the Additional D.G Grey Hounds left the airport without Mrs. Rebecca Solomon but being boarded in her place by Dr. Glady D’ Souza.

Mrs. Rebecca covered herself from top to bottom with the black veil and she called a call taxi and got into it and the vehicles left the Airport towards the city in two different directions.

Their movements were observed clandestinely by the Professor from the nearby bushes and by a senior cop from the ATC room, RGIA, Shamshabad.

Mrs. Rebecca was seriously thinking about what Mrs. Glady D’ Souza reminded her about the one side love story of Mr. X.

Chapter: 53

“Sir, the subject has left the Airport just now” One of the cops, kept for ad hoc, informed his police boss.

“Is the subject alone or anybody there in the vehicle?” The boss expressed his doubt.

“Except the subject and the driver nobody is there in the vehicle Sir, and I am confident and I certify it sir”

“It’s okay man, your job is over and you better disappear from that place at once or otherwise you will land in trouble” The police boss cautioned his most trustworthy cop.

The cop left the place at once.

******************************

“The woman in black veil just left the airport in a call taxi Professor, and she is no other than Dr. Glady D’ souza, and we will bump off her with a telescopic riffle, and alternatively by another one with a 2 inch mortar, if I miss my target Professor” One of the militant and expert in shooting said.

“You bloody fool; don’t you use your brain?” The Professor shouted at them.

“Sorry Professor, we could not understand what my commander wants us to do”

“Idiots, there is little confusion as who are travelling in call taxi and so also in the Additional DG’s car. Hence you do one thing one of you will concentrate on cop’s vehicle and another one on the call taxi”

“Yes Professor, we will certainly implement your plan”

“I will await your call soon after you finish your task; wish you all the best comrades”

“Lal Salam Professor” The two comrades greeted him.

“Lal Salam Comrades” The Professor acknowledged their red- salute.

The two comrades disappeared in a cam-fledge.

***************************

Chapter: 54

There were various routes besides express way from the twin cities of Hyderabad leading to Rajiv Gandhi International Air Port situated at Shamshabad. It is about 25kms’ away from the twin cities.

The two Militants of CPIML P.W.G, who were assigned with an important task by the Professor took their positions, one with a telescopic riffle on the side of the four track road under the huge road side plantations and the second one with a 2 inch mortar on the hillocks abetting the open lands with extensive greenery.

The OSD Mr. Rau observed the two militants taking positions with their arms and ammunition at two different vintage points. He got down his vehicle and took out a riffle from the rear seat and fixed telescope and silencer to the gun and cocked it. He took a U turn strategically and walked stealthily from behind and shot them one after the other even before the vehicles in which Mrs. Rebecca Solomon and Dr. Glady D’ souza were travelling could cross the vintage points.

The O.S.D tried to contact Mrs. Rebecca Solomon immediately after the encounter but her mobile was out of reach.

Later after some time, he could able to get her on mobile phone and informed what had happened?

Further he cautioned her that their movements were under constant watch by the insurgency. There was instant danger and severe life threat to both, Dr. Glady D’ souza in the hands of Left Wing terrorists and to Mrs. Rebecca Solomon in the hands of Islamic terrorists, either from India or from abroad.

Mr. Rau was feeling so much relief as he could not only save his officer but also a good source, a good friend among the extremists and also his well wisher Dr. Glady. He felt the utmost satisfaction as he being the world’s greatest mad lover saving two widows who were the champions of the crusade of revenging the death of their better half’s whom they loved and married.

The OSD was about to get into his car but in the meanwhile he was ambushed by an armed squad under the command of the Professor.

“Mr. Encounter Specialist your game is over. Now nobody is there to save you. Unfortunately your friend I mean Dr. Glady D’ souza is also not with us here to let you free. You are baby trapped man. To hunt a lion we have to arrange a prey. I have used exactly the same strategy against Mr. Rau, a lion among the cops by arranging two sharp shooters only to fish you out from the protection of your body guards and forces. Now you are finished officer and I wish you in advance let your soul live in peace” The Professor triggered his AK47.

There was rapid fire and it gushed out one magazine full of bullets. The OSD crooked down like a bird in the storm and he died instantaneously with multiple bullet injuries. There was complete disfiguration of his body as a mark of vengeance for the encounters he did. The Professor took away his service pistol and telescopic gun. The other comrades of the arm’s squad searched his pockets and found a purse and handed over to the Professor.

The latter checked it and found an old black and white photograph and read on its back the name ‘Renuka’

It was a surprise to the Professor, who noticed that ‘Renuka’ was no other than Mrs. Rebecca Solomon. It was about forty years back photograph of Mrs. Rebecca Solomon, when she was about ten years old. The Professor understood the teenage love story of the OSD and he could assess the rest of the things.

Before her marriage with Mr. Solomon Raj, the young love Miss. Renuka got herself converted to the Christianity and changed her name as Rebecca.

“I am so proud of you comrades. Do you know our achievement today?” The Professor said quite emotionally.

There was an absolute serenity. Though the Professor was in jubilant mood, nobody dared to respond him equally, because they knew his short temper and he might react anytime either good or bad.

The Professor was continuing.

“We have killed the dragon, the hero of the Grey Hounds, the right hand of Mrs. Rebecca Solomon. Remove his clothes, undress him, dragged the dead body to the road point and throw it on the four lane junction so that no cop here after shall dare to do encounter either true or fake“The Professor passed an order.

“Lal Salam, [Red salute] Lal Salam, Lal Salam” The comrades raised revolutionary slogans.

The revolutionary slogans didn’t come out from the bottom of their hearts. As no Gladiator had such a narrow mind to defame the dead, the War Heroes. Though, they did not outburst but they felt it in their heart of hearts.

“Lal salam my dear comrades, do what I say at once, and join me in the next operation” The Professor left the place.

While leaving the dead body, he took away the mobile phone of the OSD along with the photograph of baby Renuka.

***************************

Chapter: 55

Mrs. Rebecca Solomon was in black veil, and was travelling in a call taxi.

The mobile phone of Mrs. Rebecca Solomon was ringing. She opened her mobile. It was a call from the OSD. She had utmost trust on him, as he used to advise her in most critical situations.

“Madam, if you don’t’ mind, can I take your precious time for just few minutes”

“Why not, and what is this, Mr. Rau? You are most welcome. You need not take my permission, even at odd hours also either to meet me or talk to me, and feel free to tell me, what’s the matter?”

“Thank you Madam, by the way I have the photograph of Miss. Renuka”

“What!”

“Yes madam”

“Really, where is it? How could you get it?”

“It is with one V.I.P, since about forty year’s madam”

“May I know who the poor chap is?”

“Sure, sure madam, definitely you have to know it madam. Miss. Renuka is his kindergarten mate, whom he still loves madam”

She was shocked at first. She was speechless for some time. She tried to recollect her sweet memories of her school days. But she could neither recollect, nor to identify him. It was quite unfortunate that Mr. X was not in the frame of her sweet remembrances.

“Madam, please don’t’ puzzle yourself. Of course, she may not know him, nor does she love him at all”

“I am sorry Mr. Rau. I am feeling a lot on hearing one side love story of Mr. X. Is he so crazy to be called as ‘the world’s greatest mad lover?’ Anyway, I admire him so much for not fighting for her, except feeling for her and may I know who is he?”

“Madam, you know he has sacrificed his personal life, and leading lonely life as a confirmed bachelor all through these years”

“Really! Hat’s off to the world’s greatest mad lover” She complimented Mr. X.

“Madam, please don’t’ be so emotional. It is not an unknown fact that the Goddess of love always lives in abstracts but the innocent lovers are only cursed by the fate. They only carry the Goddess of love in palanquin on their shoulders. But they can neither see her nor worship her”

“Mr. Rau,” She tried to talk to him.

But in the meanwhile, the Professor disconnected the call. She tried to get him, thinking that still she was talking to the OSD, but the Professor switched off the mobile.

She didn’t know that Mr. Rau was killed quite brutally by the Professor, and the latter picked up his mobile, after finishing him. And the Professor used the mobile and contacted her, as if he were the OSD, by using the technology of adapting the voice of the OSD, the worst impersonation in the history of terrorism and an unbecoming act of the leader of the central committee.

Now, the future of Mrs. Rebecca Solomon and Dr. Glady D’souza was revolving round the mystery of the mobile phone of Mr. Rau.

If Mrs. Rebecca Solomon chased the mystery, they would be saved.

Chapter: 56

The most romantic moment in the air. A good time for romance, a congenial atmosphere, with absolute serenity coupled with dim light in the international flight, facilitating the already boarded passengers, who by then settled in their seats with seat belts.

“I just can’t believe what all has happened till now. I still feel that I am in may day dreams or if some miracle might have taken place or otherwise how could two different personalities have come closer and oblige our love” Honey expressed her feelings freely, while Arjun was locking their seat belts in the flight

“Why are you not answering me? Don’t forget that I am your better half. Please answer me Arju”

Dr. Arjun just smiled at her.

“I am in severe stress Arju, please tell me”

“Trust me dear, she is safe and forever she will be safe. It is not only my assurance, it is a heart full promise made by my mum to me dear. I think now you are happy”

She smiled very pleasantly and kept her head on his shoulders comfortably. The flight was about to land in the Indira Gandhi International Air Port, New Delhi in another half an hour.

****************************

It was at the same time, what was happening on the land is known to the whole world, except those who are in the flights.

“I am to state that it is an Operation Recall. Now all the armed squads are brought to one central point. I hope all the Commanders and Deputy Commanders have kept their squads ready waiting for my call. Remember it is not an action plan against any individual. But as we all are experienced and witnessed several set backs on our side. We have not only lost our lot of arms and ammunition, material and money, but also there have been severe loss of lives of our brothers and sisters, who are all important comrades.

All our losses are due to their sustained plans, sabotage of our comrades, taking advantage of some of our weaknesses, social voices and selfish ends. Some of us are won over by petty tips of the cops. Some are influenced by cops with false promises like rewards, rehabilitation, lifting of criminal cases, free education to children, providing free houses, financing the surrendered comrades to start business of their choice to grow economically to lead luxurious life in the modern society, with all amenities, necessary comforts with better life on their own.

But is it the life we want? If we succumb to state or any of their agencies, there is no difference between the boss and the beggar? We should not feel that we are either pimps or prostitutes or even less than them. Even the prostitute has certain ethics. When once she accepts and is booked for the night she will not sell her flesh to anybody other than that customer, even if the others offer billions of rupees. But remember that how cruel the cops are? They have neither morals nor ethics. They are bloody criminals in uniform. Hope you all have understood my message and our ideology. Now are you ready to take oath on one’s own self-consciousness?” The Professor asked quite emotionally and waited for their reply.

“Yes, Professor we are all ready to take pledge and ready to sacrifice ourselves for our ideology.”

“I accept the unanimous verdict from you comrades. But I only fear about betrayers”

He still doubted that some of them may be the supporters of Mrs. Glady. But, he took all precautions and selected all minors for armed squads, trained them personally, hypnotized them, injected his ideology into every square inch of their nerve, hatred towards the state, its systems, and finally the law of the land.

“Now hear me comrades, our class enemies are betrayers of our organization first, and then the cops responsible for the false encounters, the Home Minister and finally the Chief Minister of the state, whose policy is suppression and oppression of the movement.

The Grey Hounds have been brutally killing our comrades and trying to put down our movement by all means. They are doing away with our comrades treacherously, through clandestine operations, false encounters and finally by killing the comrades in the name of interrogation. Some cops often committed theft of money, material, arms and ammunition from our dens. They even robbed us, gang raped our sister comrades, whenever they are caught.

For cops, we are insurgents and assassins. But, for us they are hot targets, as they are known for quite brutal murders and fake encounters of our brother and sister comrades. And henceforth cruelty they name is cop. If we go on discussing about cops and their atrocities, conduct and character, we will have to hear volumes and volumes of crimes committed by them. And now I hope you all have understood who your targets are? Finish ‘Operation Recall’ successfully and we all will reassemble somewhere, of course I will inform you the venue and time, after the operation. Good luck and Lal Salam”The Professor left the place.

All the armed squads under the command of their commanders left for the operation.

The countdown began.

**************************

A series of clay more mines are blasted under a culvert and the vehicle passing on it was blown to pieces, and fell helter skleter, and none of the inmates of the vehicle including the drive are alive and there remained only debries. It was cop’s vehicle belonging to the Additional Director General of police, grey hounds.

It was at the same time there was an extensive fire through long range automatic weapons on the vehicle passing through village route.There was not even a half an inch gap in between bullet to bullet hole on the vehicle.There was no chance of survival of any of the inmates in the vehicle.

And it was a call taxi.

55

“Now, tell me ladies and gentlemen, what is the ideology of the Militants?

Is law protected in this world?

Is there any guarantee for human life in this world?

If so who can protect us?

If not, who else can be blamed?” The retired D.G .Mr. Adhikari I.P.S waited for their reply.

Nobody could answer him.

“I know it is certainly difficult for anybody to answer my questions”

“But, there should be certainly some answer or the other to the man created problems sir.” One of the trinees suggested rather answered him.

“Yes of course, and I appreciate your initiative. But I don’t think there are. Anyway, let us go from macro to micro. Of course, you have absolute liberty to reveal your personal feelings also. I assure you that nothing is going on record against anybody. I only mean that it will be taken as purely one’s personal, and not to contradict anybody’s personal nor moral binding over anybody. It is only for the academic excellence and for finding out the probable solutions for restoring peace and tranquility in the society and for guaranteeing protection to the life and properties of the world citizens. Now my questions of micro in nature are:

Who is a real criminal? Is cop? Or Militants? Or the systems?

Who else can be blamed for the losses, the citizens, the systems, or the individuals

What else can be probable solution to put an end to the insurgency in our state, in our country and in the world? Could it be stopped by a strong unified action by the state? Or shall the state to hoodwink the militants by attending to their demands? What was Operation Recall? What happened to the “Operation Recall?” Who blasted the clay more mines under the culvert leading to the city? Who were the victims of the blast?

Who opened nonstop fire on the call taxi?

Who travelled in it? Who were the victims? What did the world citizen learn from these live examples?

And finally I put it to you my dear children are there any solutions to put an end to terrorism in the world?

If so, please suggest, least the entire world shall thank you”

“Sir, you have put many questions to us, but before we answer them, we have certain quarries and will you please clarify them sir? Further, we request you to enlighten us more on incidents which happened in your tennure please? “One of the trainees asked the guest.

“Yes of course, it is a great tragedy. If I reveal what is there on record, I will have to antagonize one group. If I reveal the truth, I will become enemy to another group. Now I am in between. I am a retired cop, spending my leisure with my grandchildren happily and living peacefully at home. I have neither age nor guts to face challenges if any at this stage. Whatever you may call me, and I do admit the fact honestly that I am not a gentleman.

And my dear young and dynamic officers for your kind information, there are books written on ones’ own achievements, follies and also tragedies on either side. You may better go through the books, and then you could decide what is right? and what is wrong? I honestly feel that you are the better judges and I wish you all to become good officers unlike us, the worn out.”

“Sir with your enriched experience, do you feel that terrorism could be put down?” The leader of the trainees raised a final question.

“No, it is not possible to put down insurgency, because we are only creators of terror and terrorists. The fire once put on the highly inflammable object; it could not be extinguished by the human beings though we have the apparatus in our hands, unless there is transformation in our crime minds”

“Sorry sir, we expect positive thinking from the retired and experienced officers like you. But on the contrary you are discouraging us, this we don’t’ need or expect to learn in the Academy.” One of the trainees, by name Mr. George Victor pointed out quite vehemently.

“You are a youngster and hence little emotional also. But I am only speaking from my thirty five years of enriched experiences, but not from any abstracts and from my own creations gentleman”

“Sir, if you don’t’ mind may I ask you something about your enriched experiences?” One of the trainee lady officers, by name Miss Rose Emmanuel put him in an embrassed situation.

“Why not, certainly you are having that liberty to ask me, nor are there anybody connected to crime and criminals? And now you are most welcome my child to ask me” He showed his elderly affection.

“Sir, having served the department for more than thirty five years, don’t’ you have any sentiments and attachments?”

“I have never said that my dear child?”

“Then why have you made both your daughter and son resigned from I.P.S, and later why have you sent them abroad? Is it for earning dollars, Or any other particular reason sir?” Miss Rose Emmanuel asked him about his family matters, though they appear to be quite irrelevant.

But, he was shocked.He never expected such type of questions from the trainees.

“Well, my dear children, being young, you may have so many novel thoughts and ideas. I definitely answer you. As you are curious to know about me and my children, I am revealing my understanding about Civil Services, I mean off the record.

I genuinely feel that there is no any marked difference between a daily laborer and a government employee, except the latter is paid monthly, and the former is paid daily. The daily labors are governed and protected under labor laws. Whereas the government employes of course are governed by civil service conduct rules and protected by manuals and departmental orders.

When I have joined Indian Police Service, I could hardly meet my both ends satisfied. My parents, my elder brother and widow sister remain as laborers. My parents and my eldest brother and elder sister committed suicide due to acute poverty in my native village.

When I rose to ranks and when I looked back, I have nobody, as I happen to born as the youngest in my family. Then I decided that my next generation shouldn’t suffer. I have started planning for my family i.e. for my wife and for our two kids henceforth.

Now I could proudly say that for the coming three to four generations or even more, my children, grandchildren and greatgrand children live like prince and princess. During the process of improving my financial position, I was forced, rather selfishly to do so many things, some legal and many illegal.

Please tell me dear, today what is the necessity for my children, grandchildren and great grandchildren to struggle for survival? I facilitated them to enjoy the rest of their lives.” He took a pause to take a respire.

“Sir, it appears from your own statement that you have become selfish only after joining police, isn’t it sir?”

“You are absolutely right, gentleman.”

“But we all feel sorry to hear such a concept. It makes us feel, is it the way an I.P.S. officer has worked in this department so dishonestly and disloyally? Don’t you feel that it is a bloody disgrace and shame on your part sir?”Mr. George Victor lost his patience.

On knowing the emotions of one of the trainees, the chief guest got annoyed.

“Well, youngsters, in the initial stages of my service, I was also having more principles than anybody else. But when once you spend some time and suffer like me, by all means you will also toe the same line or even do more than what I have done” He tried to justify his stand.

He felt that he could impress them as he was practical and continuing to narrate and justify himself. But, there is a great divide between the present generation and the old.

“When the last words of the retired DGp Mr. Adhikari IPS, were just delivered, he was encircled by three of the trainees, armed with 9mm pistols, silencer attached, and each one shot him thrice.

The Retd DGp collapsed in a pool of blood.

“For give me Jesus for my sins,” he confessed before he breathed his last.

“Yes, I have done away with him, as he betrayed both the people and the government. He was instrumental in killing Mr. & Mrs. Rebecca Solomon Raj and their subordinates. My dear colleagues, officers and friends if you feel that I have committed a crime, I am ready to surrender and you may arrest me” Dr. Arjun, an IPS trainee, the one and the only son of the great cops said with little excitement.

The two other assailants who were his co- trainee officers also joined him, waiting for the judgment by the other trainee officers.

“My dear colleagues, I have shot him dead as he is one of the black listed police officers. For saving himself from the dragnet of the revengeful militants, who suffered severe setbacks in the hands of the Grey Hounds under his lead, he removed the security of my father. The militants took revenge against a un armed, helpless, and poor and petty sub-Inspector, who was handicapped by the hierarchy and was shot dead by the militants” Miss. Mary Emmanuel, one of the lady trainees, busted out.

“My dear friends, as the former DGPglaringly admitted the facts, as he facilitated his children, kept them enjoy the comforts for the rest of their lives, made them to resign for IPS and sent them abroad. But, to serve my people and my country, I relinquished my prosperous ‘IT’ career abroad, and joined IPS. My twin brother, Master James and my twin sister Miss Lilly, who were minors, studying plus two were attracted to communism and joined the organization, and went UG. Later, when my parents met this wonderful officer to trace them,but instead of helping my parents, this cruel officer branded my parents as hard core militants and finished them in a fake encounter for his cheap popularity. I am conscious that I am not wrong in finishing him.”Mr. George Victor, another trainee, exposed himself.

There were nine bullet injuries on the chest of the formor DGP. The other trainee officers sitting next to them, took the pistols from their possession, wiped out their finger prints on the pistols, emptied the magazine of one pistol, and kept the same pistol in the hand of the dead.

“It is quite unfortunate that the former DGP committed suicide” All the trainees present in the auditorium pronounced the illegal act as legal in unison.

They observed two minutes silence as a mark of respect to the departed soul of the retired DGP.

So far no autopsy of any suicidal death by shooting with pistol revealed that it is possible to commit suicide by triggering pistol with nine bullets fired into ones’ chest. It is once again proved that anything is possible for uniformed people, who carry both the pen and the gun.

56

It was an altar of supreme sacrifice. It was constructed in memory of the comrades, who laid down their lives for the cause of the poor, fighting against capitalism.

All the comrades formed into three lines in front of the altar. A cylindrical post was erected in memory of Mr. AK & Dr. Glady D’ Souza for their supreme sacrifices for the party and its’ ideology.

The Professor led the commemoratio parade along with the comrades, who assembled there. Later he spoke about their ideology and sacrifices. He also spoke about their achievements and their failures and reasons for failures.

After the opening speech of the Professor was over, the next important item in the agenda was to announce another intellectual and a professional to take charge of the commander of an action team in place of Dr. Glady D' Souza.

“I am proud to announce Miss. Honey to take the place of late comrade Glady D’Souza to fill the vacuum and to boost up the morale of the comrades. It is a blessing in disguise as she is a doctor by profession, who treated several tribal people for the last three years like her mother Dr. Glady D’ Souza with love and effection. Not one or two, but all the three from the same family sacrificed their prosperous career, for the party and for spreading its ideology. I heart fully welcome Miss Honey to lead the action team.

One thing I want to caution you all is that, hence-forth you should treat her as second in the line of heirachy after me, because from this day onwards she would stay with me, and would be taken as my P.A, personal bodyguard and of course my personal doctor, and whatnot everything for me” The Professor presented her an imported 9mm pistol.

“I thank you Professor, for reposing such a great confidence on me and my parents. Lal Salam, my dear brother and sister comrades, and I am to inform you that I am married, but it is broken, only for carrying out the unfinished task of my parents. It is time for every citizen of the country to think about the common man. What his needs are? Are we fighting for his food, clothing and shelter? Not heavens will come for us, nor hells may turn to be heavens overnight. We are the subjects and we are the objects of our own destiny. Nobody needs to be blamed. The defects if any could be found in our system itself. The possible solution to correct the rotten system is to destroy it from its’ gross roots.

Well comrades, for the disappearance of morals and ethics in the society, who else should be blamed?”

“Our ancestors” One of them answered.

“No, they only formed morals and ethics, in the later years, they have become customs and traditions, which are now passed on to us for legal binding, rather than moral and ethical binding. But, we have been destroying them.

“Who are responsible for the heinous crimes?”

“The cops” Another one replied.

“No” She said.

“The weaken laws of the land” one of the militants suggested.

“No, not at all, how could you blame the cops for the crimes committed by the individuals and by the groups? And why should we find fault with the cops, who are the protectors of the laws of the land, for the crimes committed by the people.” She took a pause.

Nobody tried to answer her.

“I feel that it is the need of the hour, which instigates anybody to commit an offence. If crime is committed due to poverty, not the individuals, but the society should be blamed, since it failed to satisfy their hunger. Now I put it to you, who are responsible for our brother and sister comrades losing their valuable lives? “

“The cruel cops, the cruel cops” They all said in single voice.

The Professor was happy that she was excelling her parents in motivating the comrades.

“No, I am sorry I don’t accept your accusation.” She took a U- turn.

“What?” The Professor was shocked.

“Please give me some time professor. Well my dear comrades, when somebody wrongly guided you, and made you involve in serious crimes, how could you expect the state to keep silent, and blame the cops?” She said seriously.

The Professor could scent that she was deviating from their ideology, for the reasons best known to her.

“My dear comrades, I put it to you frankly that isn’t the Professor responsible for losing the precious lives of our brother and sister comrades?” She busted out.

It was expected by the Professor, though he suspected her in the eleventh hour, he could not hold her back. But, it was an unexpected thing for the comrades. Her accusation against the member of the central committee, not only reflecting on his cruel conduct and character, but also a severe setback to the movement.

After leading forty years of his unquestionable leadership, the Professor failed for the first time in assessing his lady comrade. He never thought that Dr. Honey would turn to be pro-cop.

“You dirty devil, are you mad or what?” The Professor got annoyed.

“I am not mad Professor, I am only narrating the past events with facts to my collegue comrades”

“You bloody bitch.”

“Professor, will you please stop losing your temper? I still respect your age. I have gone through the diary of my mum. Even at the age of seventy plus, you are trying to hoodwink the good-looking women, and the minor girls are no exception. Bloody shame on your part!”

“Shut up, you double standred lady. Don’t play with the organization. I could assess that you are win over and have become a covert to cops” The professor grew wild and shouted.

“Mr.Professor, you are trying to divert the attention of the comrades.And better learn manners first. Before making a comment, one has to cross check himself twice and then only one can throw blame the person responsible. And you must also learn to respect woman. I hope abusing and ill treatment of women is not there in the party’s Manifesto”

“You bloody head strong lady, what nonsense are you talking? I will kill you devil”

“Mr. Professor you are not an omnipotent to curse me, after all you are also a humanbeing. And I am not a kid or a minor to fear you. Please don’t forget your wisdom, maintain dignity, and decorum of your position in the party. I know all your foolies and the facts. I know who designed, made the sketch, and planned the assassination of my parents.” She said utmost confidently.

The Professor was shocked on hearing the dreadful secret. He couldn’t see straight into her eyes.

“My dear comrades I know he doesn’t have any answer. He cheated not only you and me and for that matter evens the party. He committed blunders, and most heinous crimes. He is a criminal in the guise of leadership. Having known more and more about this shameless creature, it is time for all of us to think and rethink whether to continue under his leadership or to quit from the organisation”

“No, comrades don’t believe her.This inexperienced lady with her half knowledge has been speaking all lies. Comrade Anthony Kumar was caught and done to death by cops in a fake encounter. The Additional D.G Counter Intelligence, Mrs. Rebecca Solomon and Dr.Glady were killed by the Indian Mujahedeen, when they both travelled in the vehicle of Mrs. Rebecca. It was quite unfortunate that we have lost a sincere and dedicated comrade. But, this lady is a bloody betrayer, and is won over by cops, and she deserves to be shot dead.” The Professor took out an A.K 47 rifle from one of his bodyguards and aimed at her.

Dr. Honey cocked her 9mm pistol and aimed at his forehead.

The count down began.

57

Arjun and Honey kissed each other. It was very special for them, since it was their first kiss as life partners. They were on bed in compromise position, ready to gush in.

In India neither the traditions nor customs come in between the newly wedded couple, as the wedlock in the neck of the bride is a license legally and morally, welcoming the husband. Now both are given liberty to do anything, leave alone kissing, pressing, hugging, and rolling, bull crossing or even beyond, whichever enjoyment they want.

Customs, traditions and solemnization of marriage may differ from country to country. But the ultimate between man and woman in the world is the cohabitation of both for reproduction of off springs for carrying out the world civilizations.

“What have you done in the Police Academy Arju?” She tried to draw his attention.

He just stopped playing with her upper with his hands and pulled her tight and kissed her for some more time.

“You naughty” She was feeling rather discomfort to take respite.

He then trying to lift her under garment with his right hand.

She beat him on his hand and pulled his hand and put her two legs crossed and tight not even allowing air to pass.

“My God! You are a tough woman to handle.”

“Yes of course, don’t forget to handle with care.” She pushed him away.

“Why don’t you open dear, and let me see and enjoy” He was trying to pull her under garment again.

“You crazzy! Are you mad after sex? My God how to bear this sadist hubby althrough my life?”

“Don’t complain anybody dear, even Gods’ are crazy after that”

“Do you have women trainees in the Academy?”

“Yes, ofcourse, and why are probing dear?”

She thought the worst. But, she reserved it.

“Do you suspect my bonafides dear?”

“Yes, why only I, everbody will suspect you”

“No women trainee does suspect me dear. In fact they have all praise for me as a good boy?”

“I don’t think so, and I doubt that there also you might have made mess of things, tried violenterly the woman trainees or attempted them forcibly. Perhaps unable to bear your michivous beheaviour you might have been sent out of the academy.”She put him in an embarassed situation.

“Why do you belittle me dear? Don’t you have confidence in your hubby?”

“Yes of course, but I have my own doubts.”

“Why are you so firm and rigid in forming negative opinion against me dear?”

“Because, you’re quite emotional Arju.”

“It is all past dear, and now I am a professional Police Officer you know.”

“That means you are licensed to do whatever you want, isn’t it?”

“Yes, of course with a little correction. It is not a license given to me to misbehave or take law into my hands, but to do away with culprits, as whenever judgment is pronounced by the Almighty, I just carry out that, as a delivery boy that’s all dear”
“But, it is not what aunty wished you Arju.”

“Yes, and I do agree with you dear. But, when once it is clearly established the hand of the cops in the brutal murder of my parents, how could I keep silence. They dreamt of a peaceful society, where people should move without fear. They tried their best to achieve it in their life time. But, it costed their lives.

I whole heartedly admit that I am not Mahatma to pardon the assassins of my parents dear. Anyway my means justified the ends. It is all about me as a Police man. Then what about you? What have you done, as a commander of the armed squad, in the banned organization dear?”

“Wonderful officer! Don’t be over smart? I know, you are pretending to be innocent. Everybody knows that the cops are so intelligent. I know that you cops have published a book on our organization, exposing all our follies.”

“Sorry dear, I promise, we know nothing concrete from your side. Whatever is published, it is only hearsay and presumptions only.”

“So you really want me to speak A to Z of my journey with my comrades in the organization?”

“Yes dear, I am anxiously waiting to know your sweet memories.”

“What sweet memories? Are you joking?”

“Sorry dear, I mean hot memories.”

“Mister, don’t miss compare things, I call them bad experiences’’

“Okay dear, pardon me please” He held his ears with his hands crossed.

“Okay admonished”

“Welcome my Goddess of beauty. I am eager to hear your sweet voice dear” He said in a most fascinating way.

She held her smile in between her teeth and lip, not to be seen by him, fearing he would again try another naughty play.

“Tell me dear, I am anxiouly awiting”

“You creazy” She said.

And she tried to recollect her experiences with her comrades and the tribal people, dwelling in the villages, abating the forest.

58

All the comrades, including the youth, the students, the women, and the aged got inspired, by Dr. Honey. She rendered excellent service through her treatment, nursing and good care providing safety and security to them from the hands of the grey hounds, octopus, National Investigation Agencies all through these years. Soon she won their love and affection. She also motivated them through her zeal and enthusiasm to serve their country and the people through love and affection, made them to realize their duties and responsibilities towards their motherland.They forgot that they are insurgents and associated themselves with the left wing extremisim, and the offences they had commited.Henceforth, they decided to join the main stream of the society under her leadership and to serve their nation.

“I wonder how could it be possible, didn’t your Professor sense it dear?”

“Yes of course, he might have understood and also tried his best and played all possible tricks to gun down me”

“Then what was your stand dear? Who saved you from the professor? Was it due to the mercy of your Professor you were survived?”

“Stop talking nonsense Arjun, and don’t’ underestimate women. Please remember that I have spent three years in exile in the dense forests and in deep terrains without anybody’s mercy”

“I am sorry dear. I just want to know your velour, as how you attacked the Professor as Jhansi-Ki- Rani? (The famous Indian Princess of velour, and the Queen of the Independent state of Jhansi in India, who fought against the British, resenting their proclamation of the act of the Doctrine of lapse)”

“Still you are trying to make me fool Arjun”

“No, no not al all dear”

“It is better to keep your mouth shut” She lost her temper and said seriously.

“Sorry, I am really sorry dear” He tried to do sit ups with his two hands crossed holding his ears.

She was still silent.

“I am sorry, I unconditionally tender my apologies to the womankind, are you satisfied now dear?”

“That’s fine” She said proudly.

“Please tell me the rest dear?” He requested.

“Well, the countdown ended between the Professor and me. And we both pressed the trigger of our guns”

“My God, unless you are an angel or a ghost, how come you are here today dear?”

“Shut up, how dare are you to call me demon?”

“I am sorry dear; I said you are an Angel. What I mean I just compared you with the Angle and not with demon. Pease try to understand your hubby positively dear” He requested her in utmost modesty.
“Congratulations for your excellent performance Arjun. But I know that you are no exception to be in the list of dirty dozen. Any way it’s okay as you are surrendering yourself in humility, I am obliging you” She continued.

“On that fateful day, surprisingly nothing happened to me. But, the Professor fell on the ground in a pool of blood”

“It is? It is quite surprising to note as how could you gun down the Professor? He was an important member of the Central Committee and how the other comrades and his bodyguards spared you dear?”

“Exactly, not only you but also everybody there suspected me. But they all understood me and accepted whole heartedly the universal fact that the end should justify the means.

Further I emphasized them that we were all human beings and that we shall be humane. It made them to think in terms of humanity. They all surrendered to me not for my velour but for my philosophy of humane in humanity.

I freed them all from the bondages in the name of ideology and isms. They neither looked back nor thought about the crimes, which were committed while they were in the organisation. I cleared their doubts and convinced them that the Professor was only responsible for all the crimes committed by the individuals or by groups. The Professor deserved capital punishment for his ghastly crimes. And hence I pronounced the final judgment and I only executed it. I wished all the comrades with prosperous career and to rejoin the main stream of the society” She concluded.

“Do you mean to say that just by exchanging fire, you could be able to do away with the professor?”

“Yes, do you have any doubt?”

“My God you seem to be an iron lady or a Robot and you didn’t care even the bullets and for you the bullets were just like roses in December offered to the Goddess of beauty”

“Arjun please don’t talk rubbish. I think you are a psychic, when I am seriously apprising you the facts, you are just cutting jokes and it is too much and you are just irritating me” She said seriously.

He never cared for her comments, but simply smiled at her.

“Even when I retaliated, there is no reaction in you Arjun. It means what I have suspected is hundred percent true, and it is better to send you for psychiatric treatment at least till completion of your probationary period of one year and till then our first night is postponed”

“Sorry, if I have hurt you, I am very sorry dear. But I humbly request you not to post phone our first night to 366th day dear, I am unable to change my under wears on and often even at the age of thirty plus”

“Shut up, you bloody joker” She looked at him seriously.

“Really I am speaking truth only dear. God has punished mankind, even if we wear supporters also, it will be exposed, but blessed are womankind and are gifted with possessiveness and also with care free mechanism”

“Mister don’t talk rot, and criticize womanhood” She took him a class.

“My God, I have forgotten to ask you as how you have fought with the Professor? If you have easily gun down him means, I think that he is not a gladiator? That is why you won the battle easily, isn’t it dear?” He tried to divert her attention.

“No, you are wrong mister. He was a well-trained comrade and was perfect in shooting. But he succumbed to his personal weaknesses. May be that was the reason why he could not win over the confidence of any of his comrades and failed miserably in winning their confidence and getting their support for his self-protection in true spirit. The greatest shock to the Professor was that the comrade, who had been serving him as a bodyguard for more than twenty five years had given him a weapon with empty magazine to shoot at me”

“Oh his own bodyguard betrayed him!”

“Yes of course, but it was not truly betrayal. His bodyguards and all the Comrades realized that they all were betrayed by the Professor, for his self-centred ideology “She concluded.

“Well done dear, but do you think that with these results only, could terrorism be put down in our state?”

“I think so”

“Can we guarantee that to our people?”

“As a cop you have to guarantee that. But having worked as a member of the banned organization, how can I guarantee that? But any way I am confident because all my comrades are sincerely on the job”

“What job“

“When I relinquished the commandership of the armed squad, I received calls from the other members of the central committee offering me the top position in the organisation. But when I denied their offer, I was suspected to be pro- cop by them. I was even threatened by the some of the members of the central committee and my comrades came to know that” she waited just to have a respire.

“What was their stand then dear?”

“They wanted to continue in the organization”

“What?”

“Yes”

“So it proves beyond any reasonable doubt that you have failed ultimately in your mission, isn’t it dear?”

“No, not at all, they only went back to finish their unfinished task”

“What task?”

“Let us see” She smiled.

“But, you said that there would not be any more militants and they all left the organization to rejoin the main stream of the society”

“Even now also I abide by my promise Arju”

“But, how could you assure it, when all your comrades deserted you dear?”

“They did not desert me. In fact they are with ne only. And still I am confident about their loyalty. You will be surprised to know that the so called sources, which the counter intelligence has planted in the left wing terrorism during this year are no other than my comrades only. If you want to conform, you better talk to you Additional DGP counter Intelligence”

“Oh my God. You are the secret source to my officer. I thank you dear. You have become not only my life partner but also in my profession too”

“Nothing great in me, it is only thing I could do for my parents Arju”

“But, your experience is only with one group of terrorists, and their ideology is only confined mostly eight to nine north-eastern states in India. Now, we have Islamic terrorism, an internationally popular moment, being instigated often by Indian Mujahedeen, Lashker I Toyiba, and Jasheer Mohammed, which have already taken their roots in India. Do you think that there may not be any more, hijackings, abductions, bomb blasts in India, and this calmness will continue?”

“Then, there is neither an end for terrorism nor we could end it in our life time” She was little disappointed.

“Don’t get disheartened dear? It is not an impossible task to put a stop to such insurgencies. In fact my mum has done some spade work. Her motivation, commitment to the country and the people is simply superb. As per her knowledge and experience is concerned, any kind of terror or terrorism will only disappear, when once it is wiped out from our crime minds” He had all praise for his mother.

“Yes Arju, I totally agree with aunt’s analysis. And I am very anxious to know who killed aunt and my mum? Is it the work of one or many?”

“Still you doubt our efforts and efficiency in the investigation of these cases dear?”

“No, but I want to know firsthand information from my hubby, before I could hear through anybody”

“Yes dear. It is our ultimate to unearth the mystery behind the gruesome murders of our noble parents. I tell you the details.

When we have flown in the air, mum and aunt exchanged their vehicles for security reasons. But it is exposed to both the cops and the Professor. When once the vehicles left airport, mum again called aunt back and they again exchanged their vehicles. But in the meantime, the OSD advised my mum to take aunt also with her. This time both of them travelled in the cop’s vehicle, where as in the call taxi mum’s gunmen travelled in another direction.

It was here a great blunder was committed. They were baby trapped. Mum blindly believed the advice of the OSD. She didn’t know the fact that the OSD, had already been killed by the Professor and the latter picked up his mobile phone and talked to my mum as if it were the OSD, the worst impersonation in the history of terrorism in the world.

In the meantime, the Professor instructed his armed squad to use long range automatic weapons to open fire at the call taxi. And he also leaked the information to a senior police officer that both my mum and aunty were travelling in cop’s car. And the jealous Police boss got arranged everything apple pie and blown up the cop’s car, thought that the people and the State would suspect that it was the clandestine operation by the militants. Thus in their evil designs and clandestine operations aunt, my mum and so also the gunmen and the drivers laid down their lives.

Now tell me dear, who is a real criminal?

Are the cops? Or the Professor? Or both?

Whom shall we punish? What shall be the punishment?”Arjun asked her seriously.

She couldn’t answer him at once. She was seriously thinking what had happened before their assassination.

“I am sorry to tell you Arju, your police investigation is quite perfunctory. For the first time you cops have failed quite miserably in investigating the cases of brutal murders by the terrorists. And I hope you appreciate my enquiry, which I personally conducted with the help of my comrades in the capacity of the commander of an armed squad. And I do believe that you are the better judge, since you are already taught about crime, enquiry, interrogation and investigation in your training”

“What?”

“Yes Arju”

“Then please tell me your findings dear?”

“It was true that a senior cop on one side and the militants on the other side were planning to do away with our mums for obvious reasons. But aunt showed her professionalism and she again rang back to the OSD, and still she could not get him and observed whether his mobile was switched off or out of calling area. Then as per their previous understanding, when there was communication gap between them for more than an hour, either of the one had to expressly put a message to the other, otherwise it was presumed that the other side officer was in a dangerous situation or in baby trap. When there was no message from the OSD, aunt had altogether taken a U- turn and both aunt and my mum travelled in cop’s vehicle and exposed to high risk. But, the religious fanatics were too smart and they did not forget the death blow and severe setback due to the fake encounter by aunt against the Indian Mujahedeen”

“Sorry, what do you say? Is it a fake encounter? I don’t’ think my mum would stoop down to such a coward act”

“I could understand your confidence in Aunt Arju. But I must speak the truth only at least at this stage. It was a fact that aunty also didn’t have any mala fide intention to do false encounter of innocent people. It so happened till she came to know it was a fake”

“Sorry, I couldn’t understand” He was in a state of confusion.

“I tell you what exactly happened”

She was trying to reconstruct the scene of occurrence.

Chapter: 59

“I am sorry; I have killed innocent people, who have come to the Dargah on the Hill Top and enjoying the feast Mr. Rau” Mrs. Rebecca Solomon, the Addl. DGP counter intelligence felt sad over what had happened.

There were tears in her eyes on seeing the dreadful and the most pathetic encounter of the leaders of the hectic groups of Islam comprising of Muslim boys and girls including the men and women and even the old aged.

“There are dead bodies of males, females, and even minors boys and girls with Biryani packets in their hands, of which some have eaten, some are eating, some are about to. It is a quite pathetic scene and no human being would relish it, Mr. Rau” So saying Mrs. Rebecca Solomon cocked her 9mm pistol and aimed at her temple region.

“No, I say no, please don’t’ be over sensitive Madam” The OSD, Mr. Rau ran towards her and pulled the pistol from her hand.

“I am a bloody criminal in uniform. I have brought disgrace to cops. I don’t deserve to live. Please leave me Rau” Literally she was weeping.

“Why are you thinking in that way madam? Please don’t forget the recent bomb blasts by Indian Mujahedeen, where innocent public, including Hindus, Christians and Muslims died so pathetically. In spite of these ghastly acts also, if my officer is feeling and has large heart to excuse them means I have no words except to call my madam officer either Mahatma or Mother Theresa. But, please remember Madam that we are only trained soldiers’, and we are not judges. Even judges may also sometimes err, while pronouncing judgment. After all we are only human beings madam, not Angels” The OSD Mr. Rau tried his best to convince her.

“But, one should have kind heart, and you have also seen them Mr. Rau. The dead are all poor and innocent people. You know they include women, children and aged. They are taking lunch and how can I ignore my ghastly sin Mr. Rau?”

“You have not done anything wrong madam. It is only your inhibition. You are only thinking on humanitarian grounds. But as a matter of fact they all have assembled here clandestinely only to discuss means and methods as how to implement them to shatter our economy, weaken the sovereignty and integrity of our country, and finally peace and tranquillity in the society. As it is lunch time, they served a delicious dish of Biryani to all those assembled here. Because it can be packed easily and carried to hill top and could be distributed easily to the gathering. Unfortunately, my officer couldn’t understand their secret meeting and confidential plans. After the morning session is over, they wanted to discuss about how best they could create great terror in some of the selective places in the cities, and this time they are not only targeting twin cities, but also all over the country. Fortunately, Madam Officer could lead the Octopus team in advance and that is why there are no casualties on our side. Please don’t think that they are unarmed Madam? They might have certainly secreted their arms and ammunition in their dens, which might be somewhere here only.

I once again request madam officer to take care of your safety and security. It is time for us to seriously think over the security of the state, keeping in mind the sensitivity of the incident. Please hear my advice at least this time madam” The O.S.D tried his best to console her and finally convinced her.

The rest of the things were manipulated and planted by the O.S.D.

The entire police force admired Mrs. Rebecca Solomon for her honesty, simplicity, kind heart and helping nature. Nobody believed that she would do anything illegal and even if she frankly confessed that she was responsible for the fake encounter also nobody believe it. Hence it was quite easy task for the O.S.D to create the incident and managed it quite naturally.

But blood was thicker than the water, and the vengeance knew no bounds. Human history was not silent over violent acts which were legal or illegal. And Mrs. Rebecca Solomon was no exception to the Indian Mujahedeen.

“I have revealed the truth Arju, not to belittle your department or let down any individual, especially aunt or point out your investigation “Honey tried to console him.

“I am sorry, even if you try to convince me, I am not”

“But facts can’t be suppressed Arju and for cops it is not the only case, but you may have multifarious duties, besides routine duties and investigation of number of cases”

“But, you have proved your enquiry is far superior to of the cops”

“Yes of course, ours’ is a cut throat enquiry. Nothing would happen even if the police enquiry is proved to be wrong. At the most some other experienced officer will be assigned with the job. But, it is not the case with the enquiry by the militancy. If it is proved to be wrong, the bona- fides of the comrades, who conducted the enquiry, would be suspected and the head of the fact finding committee would be done to death”

“Thanks for enlightening me about your organization dear”

“Sorry Arju, please delete the word ‘my organization’ and you know pretty well I have left the organization long back. Now I have become their class enemy and now I am expressly in their hit list”

“I know that dear, and I assure you, as long as I am with you, nobody could even dare to touch your shade”

“Thanks for supporting me Arju. We can only give assurance. But, we can’t guarantee full span of life to anybody in this world?”

“Why are you so cynical dear?”

“I am speaking practically Arju”

“No dear, you are losing self-confidence”

“What self-confidence Arju? We have very bad live examples. When your assurance is in the air, I mean in the flight itself, I have lost my mum. Don’t forget we have also lost aunt for supporting my mum. Though, they facilitated both of us go abroad safely. But, as their most lovable children, we have failed quite miserably to look after their safety and security. Even if we have thought at least one percent about their life risk as they are facing instant threat to their lives, I hope we wouldn’t have missed them today”

“It is true dear, but our knowledge about their trades then was a big zero. Then there was no much difference between a common lot and us. It was quite unfortunate. No children of Hit listed cops’ will say what their parents are doing? But in our case the reverse happened as the stone hearted women never exposed us as their children and they only cared for us and looked our safety and security, leaving their security to fate. But somehow we have to lead life and we have to bear all the ups and downs in life dear”

“But is it the life we shall lead, losing our beloved parents, sacrificing our careers and risking our lives?” She said in frustration.

“If all civilized people think in this way, we have neither cultures nor civilizations dear”

“But, I still feel that we have missed them Arju”

“Yes dear, I am also feeling that I have missed my mum. But they did their job in true spirit. They faced adverse conditions all through their lives. They both ultimately succumbed to the evil designs of the militants and due to the selfish police officers” He tried to cajole her.

“But can we tolerate such crocked people? Can they claim it bravery? I call them bloody cowards for they back stabbed the gladiators” She out busted.

“I do agree with you dear. But every human being down to earth man has justified reasons to support their actions whether legal or illegal dear. For instance, for doing right thing, we’ need training. And we need to give explanation to people and the state. But to weed out bad from the society we don’t need any training and so also we need not give any explanation to anybody. In fact every citizen is bestowed with the constitutional rights, i.e. the right against exploitation, threat to the lives of the individuals, arson, loot, destruction and damage to the property of both individuals and the state, threat to the county’s sovereignty and integrity, but are we conscious about that and helping either the individuals or the state?

“Truly speaking no”

“Then as citizens all of us are behaving like bloody jokers, and nobody is exception dear”

“So, you accept me to play a key role in aiding and assisting the Law and Order missionary whether I feel it as my social responsibility or not but act to wreck vengeance against the death of my parents”

“Okay dear, every good thing of yours is accepted as the greatest achievement of the women in this century. Then may I take liberty to tell you a secret of mine?”

“You are most welcome Arju. But before I could hear your secret, I want to tell you more important secret than anything else in my life and shall I reveal it?”

“Then, we do one thing dear, we write our secrets in a piece of paper, exchange, read them and so we both will feel the thrill. What do you say?”

She accepted his proposal at once.

They both took out piece of papers and each one wrote separately and folded the slips and exchanged them. And they both opened the slips and read out.

“Let not human beings remain enemies against each other. Please delete the word vengeance from the human minds. Befriend your neighbour with love and affection. For that purpose only I admitted you in the same medical college. I know that it is not that easy to unite the South Pole and the North Pole but I am confident that you both will marry and start a good beginning and create a new society where there shall not be any class enemies.

With warm love and good wishes, your mum.

Now they both exchanged the folded slips. They both opened the slips and found same thing on both the slips. On reading the same, tears rolled in their eyes. After all, the inherent character of every human being is ‘Live and let live’. It is not an exaggeration to say that Late Mrs. Rebecca Solomon and Dr. Glady D' Souza stand as the best example for perfect human beings, besides humane in the world.

“Now we pay red salute to your parents as they are the true comrades, and salute to my parents since they are sincere uniformed officers” He said.

“Sure,” She obliged him whole heartedly. Accordingly they paid respects to their parents.

“You have done a good job. But is this end of your job Arju?”

“It is not the end dear. It is only a beginning. I have taken up the challenging task of my parents’ and I will try my best to fight for the safety of the common man and the security of the state. And I want to make true the dream of the poet laurite Rabindra Nath Tagore’s,

“Where the mind is without fear and the head is held high,

Into that heaven of freedom, my father, let my country awake”

“I further hope let the whole world awake dear” Arjun further added.

“Is it possible Arju? Can we at least dream of?” Honey expressed her doubt.

“Yes dear, it is possible because we are not beasts but we are human beings”

“Then how can we ensure a common man to move as freely as they could anywhere in the world without the fear of being caught in bomb blasts?

Can we ensure them in respect of Prevention? Or only detection of the case after ghastly devastation? And what is your future plan against arresting such bloodbath Arju? Honey again added few more to the list of her doubts.

She appeared to him as a brain-eater.

“It is quite simple dear, when a child cries, what shall we do?” Equally he put her in quandary.

“We feed it with milk” She answered causally.

He laughed at her.

“Why are you laughing Arju?”

“You gave quite routine answer dear, but you haven’t even tried to find out what for the baby is crying?”

“Okay, you please tell me now”

“That’s fine. Just like that we also try to find out the grievances of the terrorists? Later we attend to them at once, as after all the needs and demands of any human being including terrorist or groups of terrorists may not be beyond physical existence” He tried to bring back the terrorists also to the main stream of the society, to which the common man also belongs.

“Is it just impossible Arju? I don’t think anybody will accept your suggestion”

“Why anybody dear? Why not we first take initiative as there are certainly some solutions to the human created terror?”

“Okay man, I am convinced, but can we convince the common man? Absolutely not because when there have been bomb blasts in the important places in the world, why the States have miserably failed in giving protection to the common man? I feel sorry to say that many innocent people died quite pathetically due to human errors and failures in most of the bomb blasts that took place all over the globe. At least on preventive side also nothing concrete could be done so far anywhere in the world. And so also there has been no breakthrough in the investigation of the cases of the bomb blasts, why?” She burst out emotionally.

These are all not only the questions posed by her, but in fact every citizen of the world is anxiously looking for definite answers to these questions.

“You are hundred percent right Honey. I have under stood your questions. Investigation of the cases of great terror has been going on. But I honestly feel that the investigation of the cases of suicidal attacks, bomb blasts in densely populated areas, trade centres, commercial complexes, and in the religious places, need special attention and officers with the highest integrity, commitment, and sacrifice of one’s own self to the cause of the nation and its’ people are required. Hence, we as a fresh batch have taken inspiration from Mr. A.K. Khan, I.P.S, the former D.G and the retired Director of Intelligence Bureau. We have given our willingness to work in counter intelligence, till we weed out terrorism not only in our country but also in the world. We have already worked out sources and planted in all the terrorist organizations including fanatic religious organizations not only in our country but also in other countries as well, where they have bases. Now no terrorist will escape from the dragnet of the cops and the specialized agencies all over the world. This we could do it with the active involvement of both the state and the central governments and in coordination with their counter parts in other countries” Dr. Arjun was little emotional while revealing their efforts.

“What steps have been taken against the neighbouring countries instigating violence covertly Arju?” Honey expressed her doubt.

“It is a top secret. Of course I will tell you. But promise me dear not to reveal it to anybody”

She threw the pillow at him and seriously looked at him.

“Do you think I am a chatter box?”

“Sorry dear, I don’t ‘mean by that. But I remember that there are ample examples in history as it were because of some of the women only great battles and frightening wars had taken place among countries and so also many missions failed quite miserably. Can we deny history and facts dear?”

“Hang with your bloody sexism Mister. I put it to you, is there any single incident of husband dyeing on the funeral prey of his wife?”

He became silent this time.

“But there are umpteen numbers of ‘satisahagamanas’, (Widow joining the funeral prey of the dead body of her husband). And human history is not silent over such incidents which are in abundance”

“My God, I tender my unconditional apologies to women kind for their sacrifices in honour of their hobbies’ dear”

“That’s fine and thanks. And now you may reveal your secret”

“An eBook, titled “I am not Mahatma” is very much there in the world e- Libraries and in Google”

“Who the author is?”

“Sorry dear if the author’s name is revealed, he will be done to death”

“What?”

“Yes dear, there is instant threat to the life of the author”

“Is the book so alarming? Is it a banned one Arju?”

“No, so far not, but it is going to be dear”

“What does it contain? Can you brief me in nutshell?” She was curious.

“Yeah and I will. It is nothing but the common man, the citizen of the world, demanding for the protection of human rights. A victim of terror is demanding why the states have miserably failed to take up preventive steps against the terror and the terrorists?

So also the terrorists, who are also a citizen of some country or the other, are demanding for protection from law which failed to provide justice to the poor and the needy when they are fighting against the rotten systems for poor for instant justice, why they are blamed? And why the organizations which are the champions of taking up the poor man’s cause of demand for basic necessities, are banned?

The families of the victims of the uniformed people are demanding why the states have been miserably failed to give protection to their beloved ones, who are also citizens of one country or the other? And, I will just open my laptop and you can read their demands dear” Arjun connected the net to his laptop and opened the sites of the international libraries of e books and showed an e book ‘I Am Not Mahatma’ written by an unanimous author and turned the pages one after the other. Honey was going through them curiously.

“Mr. Presidents, Mr. Prime Ministers, Mr. Chancellors, Your Majesties and Your Excellences, Honourable chief Justice of the Sovereign Countries in the world, may I urge safety, security, guarantee for life and peaceful living for common man on the Earth?

Your Excellencies, the heads of the states in the modern world, I am pained to bring it to you kind notice the agony and suffrage of my fellow beings, brothers and sisters of the world from the great terror and the terrorists.

Sir’s, the mankind has seen the explorers sent to the Moon for a joy walk and they have done their job and returned to the Earth safely. But we couldn’t move as freely as the explorers in our known world. Now we are moving in our homes walking with candles in search of peace and tranquillity. Sir’s, the astronauts have gone to the space for trail run and they walked on the space successfully and have landed on the earth safely. But undoubtedly we couldn’t take as freely as and confidently respire in this world, as it is quite uncertain whether to inhale oxygen or nitrogen gas coming out from the bomb blasts.

Sir’s, it is a known fact that there is no guarantee for safety and security for the lives of the world citizens, when they go to the churches or mosques or temples or shrines, which are very easily prone for bomb blasts at any time.

Sir’s, may I request your Excellencies and the Heads of the States in the world to guarantee the world citizens to move freely and fearlessly at Shrines and Holy places free from the bomb blasts?

Respected Judiciary, and the Honourable Supreme courts of the countries, and Human Right’s commissions of the world countries, it is requested to guide the Heads of the States in the world to give protection to their citizens from the ghastly terror and terrorist attacks.

Sir’s, what great are the achievements of the Moon walk and Spacewalk for the common man in the world when he is not guaranteed for peaceful living on the mother Earth?

Sir’s, as the heads of the states if you close your eyes un-noticingly regarding the safety and security of the world citizens, we being the citizens of the world, what shall we call you? What for the most fascinating and glorious adjectives like “Your Majesties”, “Your Excellencies”, “Honourable”, “Your Highness”, “The first citizen”, “The first lady”, and so on and so forth, just remain on your heads and shoulders as only decorative. The thrones and crowns are nothing but they remain in the show cases as only antiquates. Or they look like just as clowns or buffoons wearing various dresses and headgears in the circus and on the stage shows.

Sir’s, if I happen to head any state, where the common man is not protected, I shall be mentally ready to accept myself as buffoon to sit on the Throne, wearing the Crown or else I should step down the throne and throw away the crown and go to hermitage or look for another option i.e. I continue to rule having shut my mouth, even the common man calls me eunuch, as he has the absolute right, because he is paying taxes and honouring the throne and the crown” So reading in the laptop, she was taken a back, and suddenly stopped reading the e book, “I Am Not Mahatma”

“What is it Arju? Is it not bloody stupidity to defame the most powerful leaders in the world? How dare the author to compare the heads of the states in the world as-------?”

She openly commenting the author, after reading some more passages in the book, which were much more derogative and disparaging the suzerainty of the most powerful countries in the world”

“Yes, I have told you the author doesn’t’ care for his life or fear anybody dear”

“What is his confidence? Who is behind him? How dare is he? Who will protect him?”

“There is nobody specifically dear. But, when once the common man fears that his life is endangered by the acts of the terrorists, all the citizens of the world will stand united, and raise hue and cry in favour of the author. It is not the subjects, who have betrayed the heads of the state, but it is the heads of the states, who have failed miserably in giving protection to their subjects from the terrorists.

And now the heads of the state are put under tremendous pressure to attend to their legitimate duty of protecting the person and properties of the common man from the attacks of the terrorists. They have to decide whether to protect their subjects from the terrorists, or to protect themselves from their subjects, that mean either ways there will be civil wars in every country. Now it is the heads of the states to decide either to err on right side, or to err on wrong side, which one is better?” Arjun revealed the facts logically.

“I think all the states shall seriously think and take a decision, whether to view the problem as law and order point of view, or to treat it as national emergency and declare war on the terrorists” Honey said holding the states responsible.

“You are wrong dear. What the author has referred is not accepted by the states and if terror continues, there are definite intelligence in puts that there is another check to start counter terror”

“Counter terror, I mean that the law and order machinery will bump off the trouble shooters indiscriminately” She thought in general.

“No, not at all dear, it will be created by the common man”

“What? Again another Tsunami” She was stunned.

“Yes dear, what I mean in common man’s perspective, counter terror means to violate the laws of the land, to obtain arms and ammunition illegally on par with the militants, carry them for their self-protection and finally gun down the militants as right of self-defence and to declare war against the terrorist organizations, as was done in Pre-Independent India by Indian National Army, formed by Subhas Chandra Bose, during the freedom struggle against the foreign government. The peak of anger of the Indians was very well understood by the entire world. Since then it stands as the perfect example for the common man’s victory over the great power, and then what is the fate of the petty terrorists, in the hands millions and billions of the common men, when the latter turn towards violence.

And also to file a suit in the court of law against the state for its failure to provide protection to the citizens as a matter of prevention.

Finally, every citizen in the world is demanding counter guarantee by their state for hundred percent peaceful living in this world” Arjun opened the mind book of the common man.

“It means the author is safe, being supported by the common man. Then why don’t’ you fish out the name of the author Arju?”

“Yes of course, I can reveal. But after that if you want me to show the author means it becomes a herculean task for me to trace him and produce the author before you dear”

“Why?”

“Because he is in exile”

“Don’t worry, I will never ask you that, and I myself will try to find out” She said convincingly.

“But, the author has been already exposed dear”

“What?”

“Yes of course, the author has already sent emails to all the heads of the terrorist groups, which are instrumental for advocating the great terror in the name of their self-cantered ideology.

When once they open their mail boxes, they will be attacked by the most powerful virus.

There is no anti-virus found against it so far in the world. From east to west and from north to south, no gladiator will over power the most powerful virus. The canes, the riffles, the machine guns, and the atom bombs couldn’t withstand it.

The great history of the Indian Freedom struggle is the best live example, and it is an eye opener to all the civilized” He put her in suspense.

“Please don’t’ brain storm me Arju” “Okay dear, I will certainly reveal that, and the virus is ‘Peace and Non-violence’. I hope now you might have traced the name of the author”

“You mean Mahatma Gandhi?”

“No dear, Gandhi never said, nor wrote that he is Mahatma”

“Then tell me, who is that Mr. X Arju?”

“Sorry, you have promised me dear not to question me?”

“Okay, then you need not, but at least can you give me a clue?”

“Yes, the clue is that he is certainly not Mahatma” He said quite pleasantly.

“Sorry, I am again confused”

“Then I will give you one more clue. I remember, you have expressed a great doubt about ensuring a common man freedom from fear. And I hope we can now ensure the common man, as it is rightly said as

“Where the mind is without fear and the head is held high, Where knowledge is free, Where the world has not been broken up into fragments by narrow domestic walls, Where words come out from the depth of truth, Where tireless striving stretches its arms towards perfection, Where the clear stream of reason has not lost its way into the dreary desert sand of dead habit, Where the mind is led forward by thee. Into ever-widening thought and action into that heaven of freedom, My Father, let my country awake” Arjun read out a sonnet.

“I have got it Arju”

“Then tell me dear”

“Visvakavi Rabindra Nath Tagore?” She said jubilantly.

“You are right; the common man has taken his inspiration from the famous poem of the poet Laurite Rabindra Nath Tagore”

“I am again confused Arju”

“It just common sense dear. It is the hope of every human being in the world to move freely and fearlessly. It is the unanimous voice of the citizen of the world, who is the author of the book ‘I am not Mahatma’ dear”

“What?”

“Nothing secret in it dear. It is honestly the hue and cry of the common man?”

“Fantastic and mind blowing. Is it your own analysis Arju?”

“No, no dear, the credit goes to the common man only. Please praise the world citizen, and also don’t ignore some more gentlemen”

“Who are they?” She was eager to know.

“The victims of counter terror” He replied her.

“Who?” She was shocked to hear.

“Yes, some select few of the unselfish and praise worthy terrorists”

“Are you mad or what Arju?”

“I am not, but on knowing their demand, you all may be shocked”

“They are bloody criminals and how could they demand?”

“Please don’t belittle them dear. Don’t forget that they are also the citizens of the world. They have also got every right to demand their state”

“What demand?”

“Equal rights with their fellow beings and right to live, means protection for their lives”

“That is really fantastic. What a beautiful analysis, and approach to the burning problem Arju? And I am the luckiest bride in the world to have not only a handsome husband but also an intellectual too” She had all praise for him.

“Are you joking?” He was embarrassed.

“No, I am really complementing you my dear hubby”So saying she kissed on his fore head.

“Please reserve your complements dear, till the whole world shall awake and walk towards a society, in the earthly heaven, where all should enjoy fearless freedom and priceless peace”

“That’s fine and I wish that day will definitely come Arju” She said heart fully.

“Well, when a common man could do the best for the world through his book, then why can’t we try to protect the common man, the citizen of the world dear?”

“Sure, sure, it shall be our first priority” She supported him.

“Then, what is your next priority dear?”

“I want to fulfil my parents’ last wish”

“All the best for your dreams to full fill, and let us move dear”

“Where?”

“Trust me and just follow me dear”

Both of them got into his vehicle.

It was just a forty minutes’ drive. He straight took her to a village, abating the forest. There was a big gathering. Surprisingly, she could notice her college mates, colleagues, friends and the villagers, who were all tribal people. They were cordially invited and offered bouquets by the friends and villagers.

“Arju, I am confused, I couldn’t understand, what is going on here?”

“Please wait a minute” He gave her a remote to unveil a screen.

Honey pressed the remote, and the light green colour curtain, with the design of a dark green velvet cloth was opened slowly.

There were the bust size sculptures of Late Dr. Glady D’Souza and comrade Anthony Kumar, made of bronze.

One of her colleagues gave her garlands and Honey garlanded her parents amidst claps, and they all raised slogans as “Comrades Glady and Anthony Kumar Amar rahe hi, (Long live the comrades)”

Arjun put another remote in her hand, perhaps to give her another surprise. She was almost in trance, as what all happened was real or only illusion.

“Come on dear, please unveil it” He alerted her again.

She just pressed the remote. A beautiful, multi-colour and marvellous curtain was slowly opened, and there was a very big board, beautifully displayed in multi colours as: “Peoples’ Multi-Specialty Hospital”

It was constructed in fond memory of Comrades, Late Dr. Glady D’ Souza and Anthony Kumar.

On reading the letters on the board, tears rolled in her eyes.

“I have never neglected you dear” He said quite humbly.

“You are a true gentleman Arju”

“Oh, don’t over praise me dear”

“Let me complete Arju. You always understand the needs and the necessities of not only the poor and the common man, but also everybody around you, which is the rarest of the rare qualities in humans, and hence I call you humane”

“No dear I am just like any other common man you know”

“Please let me Arju, no one could expect that a cop would take-up such a daring step, a gigantic task and successfully complete it”

He was not thrilled nor could speak out any of his heartfelt feelings over her phraseology about him. But, he was very calm and cool, besides firm in his stand.

“No true citizen of the country will forget such great comrades dear. I am fascinated by their ideology. I know that what I have done for them is nothing. Of course, anybody can do this. And I don’t’ think that I have done anything great. What all I have done is, I have just accepted the ex -gratia, for the loss of the lives of my parents, though my mum refused to accept any help or favour from the state, as the widow of Late Solomon Raj, my great dad. But for the poor, I am forced to accept the compensations and with those amounts only I have constructed the Hospital. I think this is what you want to acknowledge your parents’ last wish?”

“Thanks, I wholeheartedly thank you Arju. There is generally a misnomer that cops are always known for their stone hearts, but after knowing you, I am feeling guilty and I am unconditionally withdrawing the misnomer that the Indian cops are stone hearted” She said emotionally.

“Thanks, I think you’re the first lady being victim of losing the valuable lives of your parents in the hands of the cops, but I still expect that all must unanimously complement Indian cops as Indian bobby in the history of world policing”

“Not only me, but also all the public should congratulate you for your supreme sacrifices and great achievements. And further you are so complaisant to take care of everybody. But, why have you forgotten your great parents, the gladiators who are the one and the only officers for inspiration and roll model to all young police officers in the country Arju?”

“I am not an untrustworthy son of famous police officers dear. I have fulfilled my parent’s ultimate desire. I have started rehabilitation homes for the victims of terror including the civilians, the widows of the cops and their children, surrendered militants and their children and also widows, children and dependents of the departed comrades with the amounts pooled up by selling the landed properties of my father in his native state and the house of my mum, constructed with her personal earnings in the city” Arjun said in quite humility.

“Hat’s off to you. I sincerely wish you that you deserve the fitting title Mahatma”

“No, don’t be so emotional dear. There are only three people, who could be called as Mahatmas, the first being Mr. Mohan Das Karam chand Gandhi for advocating peace and non violence and the second one is Bapu Jagajeevan Ram who is the champion of the downtrodden and finally Mr. Jyotirao Poole for taking up the cause of the backward classes all through his life. But, I Am Not Mahatma dear. Take it for granted that none of the uniformed men and women could ever become Mahatmas. And I am still a cop, not even become humane as you wish me dear” He denied her appreciation, rather politely.

“Arju, you always try to keep yourself happy, only when you find all people around you are happy. You are really a true gentleman Arju” She complemented him.

“Sorry dear, please don’t blindly trust men especially me. In fact, I am not a gentleman. You will come to know that in our first night” He whispered in her ears.

“What?”

“Hush, it is a top secret and please don’t be hasty in exposing it” So saying, he pulled her and hugged her quite emotionally.

“Shut up, now I confirm that you are definitely not a gentleman” She pushed him away.

All the invitees wished them all the best in their marital life.

Chapter: 60

The first night---------

It was a nuptial’s suit. Honey came with a glass of hot milk.

Arjun was anxiously waiting for her on the water bed beautifully decorated.

She just kept the glass on the tepoy near the bed and sat in the sofa.

He signalled her to come close to him.

She denied.

He got down the bed and tried to hug her.

She pushed him away seriously.

He again tried her.

“Hush-, it is just 9 pm only, and all are peeping through the lock holes”

“What? Who are they?"

“Your own girlfriends”

“What my girlfriends, what rubbish are you talking?”

“Have you forgotten your classmates? And don’t forget them and the gang also includes girls?”

“I see and who else are there besides them?”

“Of course your neighbours too”

“What nonsense is this? Do they want to see a blow hot and blow cold film through key hole?”

“Take it lightly Arju. It is tradition. They are not doing it afresh. It has been there, since times immemorial”

“Quite unfortunate dear, you are also supporting them. Perhaps on knowing this only the board ‘we are in honeymoon, don’t disturb’, is tagged to the nuptial’s suit”

“We are not in abroad but we are in India Arju”

“But we are newly wedded couple you know?”

“But, we are married since three years ago Arju”

“Then if we declare that this is our first night, people will laugh at us and even suspect my potency” He was off moods.

“I am sorry to hurt you”

“No, I will say that I married a minor and now she is just matured and as such our first night is fixed today. Shall I declare this dear?” He retaliated.

“Go to hell”

“It is our first night dear; I will take you to heaven”

“No you better starve for the night”

“Then it will be conformed and I will be booked”

“Sorry” She expressed pity.

“For what?”

“As you are disappointed”

“But, I don’t disappoint you dear”

Arjun took out the bed sheets, towels, napkins and with them he covered all the door locks and cavities if any on the windows all around the suit.

She was observing him curiously.

“You crazy, are you made or what?” She looked at him seriously.

“Why so serious, please wait for some time dear; I make you experience sweet memories forever in our life”

“What nonsense you are talking man?”

“I hope you just oblige me. Since I have been long waiting to see all the secrets of the women’s beauty in you dear” He hinted to see her nude.

“Shut up, and now I could understand that you are an idiot. It is just impossible to see all the beauties of woman over night by a man, who does not know alpha bits about sex. But you are too crazy as if you are in your sweet sixteen, though you are in thirties”

“I promise you dear, really I don’t’ know anything about women”

“Good joke, and I know that you are just pretending as if you don’t’ know ‘a, b, c, d’ s of sex. But I know that you have enough knowledge about women, being a medico. You are just lying as if you want to know for the first time all the secrets of the women”

“Promise dear, I am quite innocent in that aspect and trust me and guide me please”

“Do you want me to believe that you are quite innocent in sexual knowledge?

“Really I don’t know dear?

What nonsense you are talking mister?”

“It is not nonsense dear. For Honeymoon couple these are only golden movements to experience the Heaven of joy, don’t ‘you know this much dear? Anyway, this time you can’t escape from me, as I am your hubby and licensed to do whatsoever I like” He pulled her sari.

She became panicky on seeing his anxiety, rather his aggressive approach even before fore play. She was in white blouse and in white undergarment and jasmines were hanging from her head knot to her shoulders. Added to the feminine beauty, roses and lily flowers were evenly spread on the water bed in the suit. Sweets, fruits and water are kept on a stool near to their bed, a typical Indian style of arranging nuptials’ for the newly wedded couple.

He advanced and gone to the next step. He had been trying for the ultimate, to see her beauty spot, and in a bit of anxiety, he suddenly pulled out her undergarment. He knew well that generally Indian women don’t wear under wears, while in sari, except a petty coat, which was also to match the colour of their saris.

She just slapped him on his cheek and tried to hold the lace of her un-knot petty coat. It was not a physical assault, but as she felt shy and little embarrassed. He understood that no Indian bride would undress herself in the first night in the presence of the bridegroom.

She knew pretty well if the secret was revealed once for all, it wouldn’t remain a secret at all, and there wouldn’t be any more thrills to the bridegroom henceforth. Hence, she never allowed him to explore completely her beauty by keeping her sari across her body as a curtain.

“I am sorry”

“But for what?”

“My Goddess of beauty, you are not allowing me to see your gracious physical appearance and thrilling beauty spot?”

“You mean in nude?”

“Yes of course”

“Sorry, Lotus is beautiful. But the lotus coming out from the blooming bud in bluish waters is much more beautiful, do you understand?”

“Wonderful comparison dear, by the way are you a poetess?” He asked her sarcastically.

“Why are you so crazy man? This is only a beginning. There are many more years to go, not a moment, nor a day, nor a night, but till I breathe my last, you will be seeing not only my beauty but also experience heaven of joy with me Arju”

She opened the hocks of her white blouse. Her rose colour breast under black colour bra blank his mind. He was mesmerised as if she were queen of beauty and Gods must be crazy to carving out her beauty and named the sculpture as woman.

So it is proved beyond doubt that if women advance, men certainly spoil their under wears and that is the secret of feminine beauty. And Mr. Arjun was though claimed he-man but succumbed to her erotic beauty.

Many newly wedded couples don’t know the fact that the tantalising looks of the bride, each swing and movement in every part of her body, spell of a each and every romantic word from her tempting lips, the overall eye catching contours of her body and its each and every touch in foreplay is truly taking her to the peak of enjoyment, the ultimate in sexual act. It is a misnomer if anybody tries to generalise that women get tempted by the acts of the males, but in fact if a chance is given to the females certainly their counterparts succumbed to them.

Perhaps, the poor chap Dr. Arjun missed the first lesson in romance since he was a confirmed bachelor.

The intelligent woman, though elder than Arjun by one day also failed to teach him because she was also a virgin.

But nobody escapes from the lessons taught by the nature which off course is the first teacher of men and women ever since the evolution of mankind on the earth.

“You tube light” She switched off the lights in the suit. She advanced and held him tightly and kissed him as both were in a compromise position on the bed.

This much of freedom is enjoyed by the Indian brides, which is only due to the influence of the western culture. Thanks to the women of the western world for being inspiration to the Indian women.

Chapter: 61

The second night-----

“Are you crazy man?” Honey was unable to bear his weight, when Arjun had been trying her fifth time.

“Yes of course. This is only a beginning dear. Now I am doing foreplay only, aren’t you enjoying dear?”

“Idiot, once again I call you tube light as you don’t’ know the difference between fore play and power play. We are already nearing the climax“

“Of course I know that, but I wanted to test you and want to know from you first hand information whether you are screwed perfectly and enjoying or not?”

“You idiot and a brainless fellow, if at all any lady who is not enjoying sex with her hubby, she will not allow him even to kiss her why to speak about that?

And I think you are only pretending. Have you forgotten that you are asking your better half who has been already enjoying your naughty play and don’t you know this much you mad cop”

“Now I am fully convinced that you are not only elder than me by one day but in this play also you are trying to dominate me, I should be extra careful with you hereafter my dear sweet heart”

“Okay man. I accept you have won the game today but from tomorrow onwards” She reserved her say.

“Tell me what tomorrow?”

“Why are you crazy? Please wait till tomorrow to see and experience what exactly the beauty is? And what exactly the enjoyment means?”

“What?” He was taken aback.

Chapter: 62

The third night--------

No woman really knows her strength and potentiality. Criminal history of womankind is silent about the cases of rape of a man by a woman.

Here the meaning of rape may be taken not in terms of physical assault but by way of tempting and hoodwinking men to enjoy sex with them at any cost or the latter becoming hysterical and mad after sexual go with males.

But presently in the modern world practically and also in legal terms there are countless cases of rape of women by man.

The irony here is that if the males conceive pregnancy women will never leave the males virgin and allow their chauvinism to continue. Perhaps the confirmed bachelor, Mr. Arjun may not know this much of sexual potentiality of the women in particular.

“Are you not enjoying the play dear? Everything should be fair in love and war. I am only taking the initiative and you are not proactive; that means have you already succumbed to my play dear?” He tried to provoke her.

“Don’t talk rubbish and you are not supposed to say that, but in fact it should come from me” Honey exhibited her feminine chauvinism.

“Don’t try to teach me dear, later you may not withstand my aggressive play” He cautioned her.

“Even if you make tom- tom I don’t lose my temper. In fact I am cooperative; otherwise you can’t kiss me or even touch me”

“I won’t agree that since you are tempting only I am doing it”

“Shut up, you are doing it quite emotionally, not even caring my pain and fatigue and even when I am feeling quite discomfort also you are treating me as machine but not a woman. And I have also found in you some abnormality in your behaviour while in bed with me”

“I truthfully admit it dear. I am doing it quite emotionally because I have been anxiously waiting for our nuptials since long you know. And you need not suspect me otherwise. Anyhow you have also responded quite violently dear”

“Don’t tell cook and bull stories and I am not a minor to believe them. I have understood that you are crossing me just like a bull”

“Then tell me frankly, do you want any other posture?”

“Shut up. It is too much. Do you know your heroism that in one hour you have finished five rounds?

“So shall I take it granted that women count the goes between self and hubby?”

“Mister I know you are just trying to divert me only to have another go. And you are too emotional and also you are not feeling any fatigue. I think it is better for me to take you to psychiatrist to complain your abnormality” She beat him on his forehead.

“Don’t suspect me dear”

“Definitely I have to suspect you when so many beautiful damsels are available in our class I doubt with this much of feelings and emotions how could you controlled yourself, if you are really a confirmed bachelor?”

“Please don’t misunderstand me dear. I have so many shaded dreams spoiling my under wears dear all these years” He said while frisking every inch of her body.

“Idiot, let me take at least breathing time” When Arjun was trying her again, she warned him.

“May be I am trying for a record. Shall we?”

“You mad dog”

“Thanks for good suggestion. Shall I try that?”

“Stop talking nonsense Arju”

“Then I must pounce upon you as a lion”

“Are you a human or beast man? Why are you always comparing humans with animals?”

“There are some novel things in my comparison darling. No specie can have such sex as like dogs. And do you know as to how many times in a day the lion crosses the lioness?”

This time she was looking at him differently.

“Tell me whether you know or not dear? Of course it is the universal record”

She was feeling shy to see straight into his eyes but she was hearing curiously.

“The lion crosses the lioness more than180 times in a day means within 24 hours”

“What? “ She thought it was a false statement.

“Are you suspecting me dear? But I remember that I have seen it either in National Geographical channel or in Animal Planet”

“Now I confirm that you are spoiling me both physically and mentally also”

“You are lucky and you should thank me, as I am trying to break all records if you cooperate with me dear?”

“Shut up”

“That is what I am doing“He locked her lips, one with a sweet kiss keeping her mouth shut and the second one of course every married couple knew it.

******************************

“What do our colleagues think about us Arju?” While dressing herself Honey asked him.

“Well, of late you have raised a good point. Everybody thought we have been in dating since we have joined in medicine. Truly speaking most of the rural youth in our state doesn’t know what does dating really mean. By chance if anybody says that he or she knows it we shouldn’t trust them. It means that they are perfect liars. In our society, customs and traditions never allow the boys and girl going for dating you know”

“Then what is the truth in between you and me when we are in dating Arju?”

“The truth is that we both shared the ice cream cup, but not even the lower lips”

“Don’t pretend Arju and we have many more sweet kisses”

“Of course we have sweet kiss with upper lips, but I didn’t have hot kiss with your lower lips”

“What?”

“Yes I am clear I haven’t cross you anytime while we are in dating”

“It you are using indecent language, please mind your language Arju”

“I have used very polite language dear; otherwise in slang I should say that during dating I haven’t fuck you”

“Will you please shut your mouth?”

“Truth is very sour dear”

“But for me dating means love forever between the fiancé and the fiancée till we are put together with wedlock”

“Oh beautiful, are you enlightening me alone or the whole world regarding dating dear?”

She looked at him seriously.

“Okay I agree with you and in your understanding dating means we have been going on understanding each other as how deeply we are in love with one another. And to get confirmed each one of us ask the other again and again as “I love you, do you love me?”, whenever we come across or come closure or talk on mobile or chat through tab---“He is continuing. Colours changed in her face.

“Normally, we don’t’ maintain personal diaries, since we are already over loaded with our academic books. But, once we fall in love, we run after book shops to purchase autographs, telephone books and diaries. Of course, every one of us knows the purpose for which they are purchased. We being passionate lovers purchase diaries, autographs, and telephone books only to collect our mobile numbers and to obtain autographs only to inscribe in our dairies as “I love you, I love you, I love you”, just like what the retired people choose to write “Ramakoti” in their personal diaries (scribing the name of Lord Rama, one core times to express their love and devotion towards Lord Rama)

“Please stop it Arjun”

“Okay I stopped”

“I am sorry; please don’t belittle our customs and traditions Arju. Whether you know it or not, dating is not practice in our society. Contrary there is virgin test for both the bride and the bride groom in our society. In fact all of us whosoever dwell in this society shall pass the test whatsoever it might be?

Before preparing a girl as a bride they give blows with a chutney pounder by married women over her lower abdomen in the presence of priests, relatives, neighbours and friends without any hesitation even in the presence of servants. Their belief is that if the bride is pregnant before her marriage she will get aborted. It means the bride’s character is questionable. If nothing is happened means, it is presumed that she is a virgin girl” She is continuing.

“Interesting” He couldn’t controlled his feelings and said as chorus

“And more ridiculous rather painful thing to note is that in the betrothal, the bridegroom’s mother and sisters will see in camera the top to bottom of the bride, both her front and back to rule out the fact that there are no secondary’s such as hair, etc., on her body, chin, lips, thighs, and hands. These tests are conducted to make sure that the bride does not have any skin deceases, bow legs, pylori, washer man’s hands and giant foot”

“But you haven’t given me the chance to examine your’s before marriage”

“What nonsense are you talking? Do you suspect me? Anyway you need not worry and I passed all the tests as your mum presented to me sleeveless blouse and sari to wear means, it is very much understood to every bride that it was nothing but cheek up and certifying me as a suitable bride for you to marry”

“But you haven’t disclosed another important test dear”

“What?” “Of course please don’t misunderstand me as it is not uncommon in some sects that the bride is taken to a lady doctor by the mother of the bridegroom for physical check up. And the bride will be subjected to various tests for confirming her virginity. The lady doctor will check up the breasts of the bride to gauge whether they are milking or intact, later her lower abdomen to make sure that if white scars are not there means the bride has not conceived and delivered. In few clans the bridegroom’s mother and married sisters will take the poor bride to their family doctor to get her virginity checked, i.e., to confirm whether her hymen is intact or not, which of course is a final test to accept her or not”

“Stop it Arju and I think they are all your doubts” She reacted sharply.

“I am sorry that I have understood the humiliation, but I am helpless as it is the sexism in our society and the plight of the some of our bride in certain clans in our civilized society. And of course, the bridegroom also cannot escape from discrete enquiries about his character and conduct and habits if any”

“Okay Mr. Arjun, I straight put it to you that what you said is really in practice? Or is it your creation only? Or are you suggesting to the bridegrooms afresh?”

“Sorry dear, it is not my creation, but it is very much prevailing in our society here and there” While speaking also he tried to screw her.

“Don’t touch me” She said in angry.

“Why dear?”

“It is too much Arjun”

She was very much tired by both hearing his stories and also with his nonstop romance.

“Dear I have forgotten to tell you that there is again a final test for our virginity by our junior and senior colleagues and of course by the neighbours too”

“Please Arjun; don’t try to divert my attention and I understood that your are trying to have further go’s with me” She exposed him.

She was suffering from sweet pain of rapture of the skin over her both lips due to his over excitement and emotional play.

“No dear I am speaking facts only. The very next day of our nuptials, our under garments will be taken away by the washerwoman only to facilitate the battalion including our relatives, neighbours and friends who will be eagerly waiting outside to check up your petticoat and my under wear for finding out blood stains if any to make sure and confirm that weather it was our first sexual enjoyment or not?” He tried to enlighten her.

“Please don’t talk rubbish Arju”

“Okay dear let us see what happens in the morning?”He said and once again held her tight and continued his romance with her in spite of her resistance.

***********************

Arjun somehow tried and finally won over Honey.

They both had a sleepless night.

In the morning, Arjun asked Honey quite innocently.

“Do you know why the washer-woman has taken your petticoat, my shot and my underwear quite speedily? Can you say what for? And what the outside jokers do with them? What will be their reaction?” He reminded her Indian traditions and customs rather smilingly.

She looked at him seriously.

“I am sure that the outside idiots want to check your under garments dear” He said confidently.

“No, not at all and I think it is not the outside idiots but it is the brain child of the one and only inside idiot who is more curious to know about my virginity. Mr. Arjun for your information I have crossed thirty and I think by now you might have experienced my weight also. I am 75 K.G plus with my poor height of five feet eight inches only. I do admit honestly that now my body sizes are certainly not 34-26-36, as they were so when I was in between 16yrs and 26yrs. But now I have put on both bone and muscular weight besides considerable fat also due to various reasons, certainly not what you both the idiots suspect me.

My upper started from the growth of apple size to mango and now to papaya. I doubt they will even exceed watermelon in size, if you go on frisking them bitterly” She said seriously.

Arjun laughed at her. She threw a pillow at his face in a bit of shy and also for he became a silent listener to her.

“Sorry dear. In fact I got up early and I am lucky enough that I have seen your erotic beauty and searched your under garments”

“Idiot, what for?”

“To find out blood stains if any”

“It is too much on your part Arjun; and don't you know that it is a very bad manner?”

“I accept, but I haven’t done it with any mala- fide intention dear”

“Then for whose selfish ends you have done this?”

“I am extremely sorry dear. As a doctor I could understand the feelings of the women in general and our spinsters in particular. You being in the insurgency got adopted to walk miles together in the forests and on the terrains since about three years and that might be the reason why your body sizes are now as 36-30-38. Sometimes it may be due to physical exertion, i.e. due to cycling, mountain climbing and consequent over heat, the hymen in most of the teenage girls may definitely get ruptured, and do you agree with me?”

She didn’t answer him at once. Instead she continued to hear him.

“Like any such girls I think you are also no exception. And if any idiot comments about your virginity, I give you liberty to slap them with your shoe, rest I will take care”

She looked at him curiously.

“Are still out of moods dear? I think certainly you might have been hurt with my statements. And hence I say unconditional apology to you Honey”

“No, first of all I must express my heartfelt gratitude to you Arju for understanding womanhood; and especially the way you have been taking care of, treating, honouring me and my womanhood before others. In fact I have seen you sprinkling some blood on my undergarments, least you never give scope to others to let down your better half. Thank you Arju” She hugged him emotionally.

“All these customs and traditions in any society in lighter sense are quite impressive. But when once they exceed their limits, it would be horrible to bear the humiliation by the womanhood in general and bride in particular.

Thanks to the age old traditions and customs on positive side, but on the other side I pay my sincere apologies to the women for following the inhuman traditions and customs still by some of the clans” He said with mixed feelings.

“It’s okay Arju; I do admit one must have purity and chastity in general; and conduct and character in particular for not only to the women but also to the men” She said finally by equalizing men with women.

“Thanks dear as you are not hurt and then in this happy mood may I request your good self for a small favour?”

She thought for a while.

“Do you suspect me dear?”

She nodded her head as ‘no’

“Thank you dear. It is just nothing for you. I have an everlasting desire. The only thing which requires your attention is that you have to just oblige me rather accept my request”

“What request?”

“Nothing to scare dear, I just want to have a day view of your gracious appearance and sexy appeal while you are in complete nude”

“Shut up, don’t pretend yourself as innocent” She ran out of the suit.

Any bride on hearing such a demand from her newly wedded sweet hubby during day or in the light will certainly feel shy and run out of nuptial suit.

And Arjun enjoyed the way she was fleeing away from the suit.

“Idiot, I pity you for not understanding the fact that who is beautiful?”

“Then tell me who that is?”

“Mr. Universe is for muscular built and Miss Universe is for feminine beauty, while muscles should be exposed, the feminine grace and beauty is to be secreted. Now decide who are beautiful in nude either men or women Mister?” She put to him a simple question apparently but in fact it is

 

He couldn’t speak as he understood that his knowledge about beauty and grace before her analysis was certainly poor.

“My sweet hubby you better understand that it is certain as men are beautiful in nude with muscles and women in half nude with their exposure in designers wear are much more graceful” She said as much as in low voice and bolted the door from outside.

Arjun was still trying to understand the difference between beauty in men and grace in women?

In the meanwhile, he was shocked to see himself completely in nude.

Chapter: 63

Arjun was feeling shy as if any of his senior officers or counterparts come to wish the newly wedded couple, he was in embarrassed condition as all his garments, including his night dress was taken away and secreted somewhere by Honey.

But to his utter confusion he could hear somebody tapping the door from outside. He hurriedly got up from the bed and bolted the door from inside. And he took the blanket and spread it along his waist.

The door was again tapped. He was still silent pretending himself to be in deep sleep.

“Who is inside?” One of his lady colleagues while tapping the door called the in mates in the nuptial suit.

“Hush doesn’t disturb them they might have done night out” Another colleague tried to further expose them.

“You are mistaken I am not inside. If anybody is dare enough to go inside to have a deadly experience, you can simply push the door as it is not bolted. But I once again caution you friends to get yourself prepared to bear the inside hungry lion who is ready to gush in 180 times a day”

“What?”

“Yes my dear colleagues. I am not exaggerating, what I said is true as I have hell of experience in the first night, I have run out and I am middle dropped. If any of you are interested you may go and try and I have no objection, but remember friends the lion is at its peak of anger as for it the day starts afresh” Honey threatened her colleagues

“Oh my God!”, so saying all her colleagues, who were all bachelors ran away.

Arjun got relief as Honey could protect him from his colleagues.

Now the only option left for him was to wait till his princess of beauty come back and return his garments.

Later after sometime the door was again tapped.

Arjun was in the same posture of sleeping on the bed, except he covered himself with the blanket.

“Hello Mr. Tube light it is me. Are you there or hiding in the washroom? Nobody is here, you can open the door” Honey tapped the door and assured him when the latter didn’t respond.

Arjun then opened the door and pulled her in and bolted the door and locked her lips with a deep kiss.

All that had taken place in a fraction of second. She used all her strength and pushed him. He fell on the bed.

“Oh my God, if you are sent for WW fight for women, you will definitely win women’s title, are you ready dear?” Arjun was surprised to experience her strength.

“Shut up, it refers to you only. I know that your concentration is certainly on me, and especially you are mad after that only”

He again pulled her towards the bed.

“I have just said and you have proved it, and at this rate I neither could serve the people nor continue my further studies” She pushed him and went to dressing room.

Fortunately he could find that the dressing room door was not bolted from inside. He unobtrusively opened the door and found Honey was in nude while changing her clothes.

He couldn’t withhold his emotions after seeing her erotic beauty and stealthily entered the room and bolted the door from inside. By the time she noticed him and tried to raise her voice, he never gave her a chance and kissed her forcibly. She couldn’t say no. He never wasted anymore and had a go with her forcibly but finally at the peak of his moment she surrendered to him.

“You idiot, why don’t you care me? Or at least hear me?”

“Sorry dear my dream has become true today and I am extremely happy that I have seen the real beauty in you, I mean woman in nude”

“Stupid, still you could not understand the fact that men are beautiful than women in nude” She said while going to wash room.

Now he felt shy as he was completely in nude. He was searching for his night dress and finally he confirmed that she secreted them in the dressing room.

Chapter: 64

Every Night-- Arjun and Honey both were happy as their missions were completed.

Though they were having two different ideologies, one the South Pole and the other the North Pole, it was certainly rarest of the rare cases; and as of now it might be a record that a cop marrying the daughter of the CPI ML left wing terrorist.

It was also a unique thing that both of them happened to be the children of the victims, who were brutally killed by the militants.

It was also a coincidental that the couple happened to involve in Homicide cases, one did legally by virtue of his position and power entrusted by the government and the other did illegally by being vested with unlimited powers by the central committee of the CPIML Maoist party. But by and large they both appear to be the world’s the first best children, who revenged the deaths of their parents, the best youth, the best social workers, the best doctors, the best friends, the greatest lovers and finally the best life partners.

It was the most welcome thing that their uninterrupted sexual play, soon elevated them to the position of parents since the day of their nuptials, Honey never got the periods till she gave birth to twins, a boy and a girl.

Chapter: 65

On 21st October, the Nation offered homage to the departed souls of the Martyrs, who laid their lives for the cause of the country and their fellow beings. In the state of Telangana, it was held in the Gosha Mahal Stadium, situated in Hyderabad.

Dr. Arjun with his heartfelt feelings and emotions offered prayers to his parents.

After offering floral tributes to the departed souls; and after the ceremony was over Arjun along with Honey and their twins rushed to the city’s oldest convent where their parents also studied.

Dr. Honey wanted to name their daughter as Glady and son as Anthony Kumar.

Dr. Arjun wanted to name the girl as Rebecca and boy as Solomon Raj. But both felt embarrassed to express their wish, least the other might think selfish.

But when their twins were admitted in LKG, she wrote the name of the girl as Mother Theresa and Dr. Arjun wrote the name of the boy as Mahatma.

“Are you Mahatma?” The Headmistress asked him.

“Sorry, sister I am not Mahatma” Arjun felt guilty as he was still remembering what he had done in the Police Academy.

“What I mean is Mahatma your surname sir?” The head’ mistress again asked him.

“No sister, I am neither Mahatma, nor it is my surname” He replied politely.

“Theresa is a nice name, and I know the kind heart and humane service rendered to the world by Mother Theresa, but I don’t ‘understand what is meant by Mahatma, do you? “ The Head mistress was looking at Mrs. Honey.

“Yes sister. Mr. Mohan Das Karma Chand Gandhi had been affectionately called by Rabindra Nath Tagore as Mahatma, who is the father of our nation, who heart fully believed and practiced peace and non-violence till he breathed his last”

“Good, but before naming your kids with the names of the great and noble people, can you assure that your son will be brought up on par with the father of the nation Mr. M. K. Gandhi who is the champion of peace and non-violence, but certainly not hatred and violence?” The Headmistress expressed her doubt.

It straight touched the heart of Arjun, and he couldn’t reply her because he himself was not Mahatma.

But, Honey tried her best to neutralize the situation.

“Sister, please don’t’ believe him. He is a true cop. He knows only two things, one is truly legal and another one is twisting the illegal as legal”

“I don’t’ understand what you say madam?” The sister was confused.

“Sister, it simply means cops sometimes do encounters which are really true and legal; and sometimes they do fake encounters which are all definitely not legal” Honey explained her.

“It is okay about your better half, but what about you?”

They both were silent .They couldn’t answer her immediately.

“Being a cop he couldn’t assure you sister, but as a mother and house wife I ensure you that whether my husband brings up our children on those lines or not but I will definitely bring up my daughter as Mother Theresa and my son as Mahatma”

“Good that is really the true spirit and I appreciate your motherhood” Said the sister.

Now a sword was hanging on the head of Arjun, as Honey conceived again and this time also there were twins.

In the meanwhile, Arjun received calls from the City Commissioner of police, and also from the Addl DGP Counter Intelligence.

On hearing them, his was perturbed and colours changed in his face.

“Has anything gone wrong Arju?” Honey asked him in a bit of anxiety.

“Nothing” He spoke out and out a lie.

He tried his best not to reveal her the ghastly incidents that took place in the city and consequent tense situation prevailing in the country as she was carrying ninth month pregnancy and may not take things lightly.

He was in hurry to go as there were series of bomb blasts in the twin cities in several places just few minutes before and the death toll crossed triple digits and the causalities were more than hundred.

“Dear you please spend some time with the kids here till I come back and pick you up or I will send you my car”

“Okay, as you wish Arju” She said.

Arjun got into the vehicle and instructed the driver to go fast.

“Sir, I think now madam needs some assistance” The gunman suggested him politely.

Arjun thought for a while and left his gunman to take care of his better half. He instructed him to assist her in case of emergency.

“It is not sufficient sir” Driver Swami suggested him.

“What?” Arjun got annoyed.

“I am sorry sir. My son in law is also a cop. He left my daughter alone without any attendant when she was carrying ninth month. She got labour pains. Unfortunately there was no vehicle available” Driver Swami couldn’t continue as he recollecting the death of his pregnant daughter.

“I am sorry Swami, anyway thanks for your elderly advise and will you please do some favour to me?”

“Yes sir”

“Swami, you please stay back along with the vehicle and you both take care of my wife” He said politely.

“Sure Sir, but how will my officer go Sir?”

“Doesn’t matter Swami, I use escort vehicle” Arjun got down his vehicle.

Swami saluted him and later he drove his vehicle to the administrative building where Honey was entertaining the kids.

The driver of the escort vehicle drove his vehicle, being boarded by ACP Arjun. When the vehicle was crossing the main gate of the convent, a series of land mines were blasted under the newly laid speed breakers in front of the main gate and the escort vehicle was blown up to sky high.

Honey was shocked on seeing the ghastly incident. She ran towards the scene with a 9mm pistol. But, she was gun down by the militants, who had already ambushed her from nearby. She fell on the ground in a pool of blood.

The terrorists were not bent upon for sentiments and so also bullets had no feelings. As a result of which the still born twins died along with Mrs. Honey in her womb.

The escort vehicle in which ACP Arjun travelling, was shattered into pieces and fell helter-skelter. There was not even one percent of chance for survival of any of the occupants of the vehicle.

Chapter: 66

The nightmare--------

In the debris of the escort vehicle, the half burnt personal diaries of Mrs. Rebecca Solomon and Dr. Glady D’ Souza were found. In fact they were preserved by ACP Arjun during the course of his investigation.

It may be a sheer coincidence that the first sentence in the diaries of both Mrs. Rebecca Solomon and Dr. Glady D’ Souza was ‘I am not Mahatma’. But both of them expected that the humanity should be blessed though not as Mahatmas but least humane.

The man who knew the truth was Mr. Arjun.

Though Honey wanted to know the name of the author the book, Arjun being a professional police officer didn’t disclose the secret even to her, an exceptional quality in his tradecraft of counter intelligence.

But, in the modern world all the citizens understood that ‘I am not Mahatma’ was the voice of the common man. It was enough if the citizens of the contemporary world knew the expectations of the common man.

Kudos to the departed souls of the police officers who sacrificed their lives for the cause of the nation, for protecting the lives and properties of their fellow beings. And red salute to the comrades who truthfully carried on the crusade against the civil administration for the cause of the poor and downtrodden with a fond hope that the poor, the oppressed and suppressed get their legitimate share and equality on par with the capitalists.

But the sectarian insurgency fighting against the cops are nothing but the religious bigots.

And to make their dream cum true Arjun wrote the book ‘I am not Mahatma’, based on the biographies of Mrs. Rebecca Solomon and Dr. Glady D’ Souza, for a better world where all must live in peace and tranquillity without fear.

 

Epilogue:

 

The history of terrorism anywhere in the world was no exception to the fact that after the civil war orphans remained on either side.

Mahatma Gandhi, the father of Indian nation, Indira Gandhi, Rajiv Gandhi, the Preministers of India; and Abraham Lincoln and John F Kennedy, the Presidents of the USA; Zulifikar Ali Bhutto and Muja bur Rehaman, the Preministers of Pakistan; Ran Singe Premadasa, the president of Sri Lanka and many more across the globe were not killed by divine or by demon but by human beings only.

Even those who were responsible for the great terror also couldn’t escape the wrath of the counter terror.

The assassin of the Father of the nation Mr. M. K. Gandhi, Nathuram Godsey was hanged to death.

The prime accused in the attack on Indian Parliament, Mr. Afjul guru; and the man behind the attack on Taj Hotel in Mumbai, Mr. Ajmal Kasab were hanged to death.

The man behind the assignations of Mr. Rajiv Gandhi (1991), the Prime Minister of India; and Rana Singhe Premadasa, the president of Sri Lanka was no other than Mr. Prabhakaran, the head of LTTE was shot dead by the special operation by Sri Lankan Military.

The master mind behind the suicidal attack on the world trade centre (2001) in the USA, Mr. Osama Bin Laden was shot dead by the American commandos.

Then what would be the fate of the accused in the Dhilshuk Nagar bomb Blasts (Hyderabad, 2013), Yasin Bhathal and Asdullah Attar?

What would be the fate of the heros of Laskhar-e-Taiba, Hafiz Muhammad Saeed and Abdul Karim Tunda, who were involved in more than 40 bomb blasts across the length and breadth of India?

What will be the ultimate fate of the Gangster Dawood Ibrahim (Man behind Mumbai Blasts, 1993) of India?

And terror has only the beginning, but it has no end. It continues, so long as there is no transformation in the mind of the humans which is depository of crimes.

There may not be definite solutions to nature created problems. But there are certainly some possible and probable solutions to the human creations. No terrorist is born. A terrorist is groomed. ‘Terror’ is human creation. There is not a single example in the world, where a terrorist has ever lived happily, least a fraction of second. No terrorist has heart fully smiled at least once in his life time, no terrorist breathed his last peace fully, and no terrorist gained anything, except leaving the worst legacy of genocide.

The terrorists laid down their lives, unwept, un- honoured, and unsung. They could not even find a place, least half a page in the history of the modern world. Then what for the great terror and terrorism is for the 21st century man?

Some terrorists preferred to die for their self-esteem. Some came out of their self-aggrandizement in the form of surrender to see the light. A few committed suicides leaving their ideology to fate.

Then how could the terrorists substantiate their dos and undo’s and finally stand for the scrutiny of the common man for their reign of terror?

Every terror has a grand preparation. But the innocent people are not ready to face it; unfortunately the innocent people still believe that all the humans’ are humane.

And now can any terrorist answer the innocent people, who are having absolute faith and belief in the mankind?

The innocent people don’t know the fact that the most powerful and more dangerous weapon to the mankind than the machine gun and the nuclear bomb is ‘Terrorism’, which is more than a ‘missile’

Gamblers play cards with currency. But, the terrorists are playing their game not on chess board but on the mother earth and that game is terror and the stake is human lives.

Ask any human being to speak truth about terrorism from the bottom of his heart. The truth is that no one wishes a civil war.

The divine, the legendary and the historic personalities do not wish to remain on papers, in books, in libraries and in museums and as statues in the streets. They all wish to see a Utopian Society, where there shall be one world nation, universal fraternity, peace and non violence in place of war and violence.

 

‘The weak can never forgive.

Forgiveness is the attribute of the strong’

 

--Mohan Das Karamchand Gandhi.

 

“No living being is immortal. Death is inevitable to all. But the humans can live forever even after their death, only when they rewrite their history not with the human blood but with peace and non- violence.

It is possible only when they transform themselves as humane.

No human being has the right to kill his fellow being, since he cannot turn the dead alive”

Harsavardhan. C

 

Post Script ------

 

The history of mankind starts only with the evolution of man and woman on the earth. And the recorded history of man and woman starts with the advent of civilizations and cultures.

Systems, customs and traditions are adopted in the civilized society to maintain rules and regulations.

Laws are passed in every country only to save and protect the weak from the strong. International laws are framed to balance powers among the countries.

And all the laws are only human created, but off late these are violated by the humans only.

Now can anyone accept?

[a] patricide [b] matricide [c] fratricide [d] genocide?

 

None of the universal parents, brothers and sisters will accept the ghastly murders.

 

But the history of mankind is not silent about terror and terrorist attacks, bomb blasts at shopping malls, at eateries, in trains, at railway stations and at bus stations, at temples, at mosques, at Churches and the so called terrorists are also human beings and earthen brothers and sisters of the victims. But why the genocide still continues across the globe?

 

Neither the innocent victims know it nor does the common man suspect anybody as the common man strongly believes in the historical facts that ‘Hindus and Muslims are two eyes of a Nation’; ‘Hindus and Muslims are bhai – bhai [brothers] are the famous slogans of the pre- Independence of both Pakistan and India. And surprisingly both the countries have attained independence on 14th and 15th August, 1947 respectively from the British. But on the contrary, both the countries are at logger heads since then. What happened to the united freedom fight by both the Hindus and Muslims against the British rule in Indian Peninsula, in whose tenure there was no place for terror, terrorism and terrorists. Along with Independence, do both the countries import the so called terrorism? What shall they answer the modern world now as once they both in unison won Independence for their countries’ through peace and non violence but now unable live together peacefully without war and violence and consequent bloodshed. How shameful it is for both the countries? How pathetic and barbarous it is to hear?

 

So also no day passes without the incident of terror across the globe. Then when can the common man expect peaceful and fearless living in the modern world?

 

What a great history is there in the modern world to teach our grand children and great grand children, except the history of human genocide?

 

It is not great to make a bomb; and the greater is not to blast it; but the greatest is to make the dead alive.

But is it possible?

 

Think and rethink till you get definite answer.

 

The End

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Impressum

Tag der Veröffentlichung: 22.07.2015

Alle Rechte vorbehalten